summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/54177.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/54177.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/54177.txt8705
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8705 deletions
diff --git a/old/54177.txt b/old/54177.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 52f20b3..0000000
--- a/old/54177.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8705 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Leonie, The Typewriter, by Wenona Gilman
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Leonie, The Typewriter
- A Romance of Actual Life
-
-Author: Wenona Gilman
-
-Release Date: February 17, 2017 [EBook #54177]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LEONIE, THE TYPEWRITER ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Demian Katz and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
-of the Digital Library@Villanova University
-(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- PRICE, (COMPLETE.) 10 CENTS.
-
- COMPLETE IN THIS VOLUME. PRICE 10 CENTS.
-
- _Leonie,
- The TypeWriter._
-
- A _Thrilling Romance of actual Life
- BY A CELEBRATED AUTHORESS_.
-
-[Illustration: LYNDE PYNE WATCHED THE GRACEFUL MOVEMENTS OF LEONIE'S
-FINGERS OVER THE KEY BOARD]
-
- New York:
- MUNRO'S PUBLISHING HOUSE
- Vandewater St.
-
-
-
-
- Leonie, the Typewriter.
-
- A ROMANCE OF ACTUAL LIFE
-
- BY A CELEBRATED AUTHOR.
-
-_Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1892, by Norman L.
-Munro, in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C._
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
- CHAPTER II.
- CHAPTER III.
- CHAPTER IV.
- CHAPTER V.
- CHAPTER VI.
- CHAPTER VII.
- CHAPTER VIII.
- CHAPTER IX.
- CHAPTER X.
- CHAPTER XI.
- CHAPTER XII.
- CHAPTER XIII.
- CHAPTER XIV.
- CHAPTER XV.
- CHAPTER XVI.
- CHAPTER XVII.
- CHAPTER XVIII.
- CHAPTER XIX.
- CHAPTER XX.
- CHAPTER XXI.
- CHAPTER XXII.
- CHAPTER XXIII.
- CHAPTER XXIV.
- CHAPTER XXV.
- CHAPTER XXVI.
- CHAPTER XXVII.
- CHAPTER XXVIII.
- CHAPTER XXIX.
- CHAPTER XXX.
- CHAPTER XXXI.
- CHAPTER XXXII.
- CHAPTER XXXIII.
- CHAPTER XXXIV.
- CHAPTER XXXV.
- CHAPTER XXXVI.
- CHAPTER XXXVII.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-
-The day was delicious! A warm, soft breeze, that seemed to suggest
-sunny Italy, or the luxurious indolence of far-off Japan, tinted the
-atmosphere with a golden hue.
-
-It rested like a halo upon the head of a young man who sat beside a
-desk, idly twisting a pen between his fingers. It was a beautiful head!
-Too beautiful for a man, too strong for a woman.
-
-From the large, velvety eyes, Italian in color and softness, but
-Mexican in their occasional gleams of thrilling brilliancy, to the
-clear complexion with the touch of crimson in the cheeks; from the
-dainty, curly hair that lay in tiny rings upon the broad, white
-brow, to the mouth, with its sweeping, silken mustache, the face was
-absolutely without flaw or blemish. And yet no man ever laughed at
-Lynde Pyne for his beauty, or would have thought of pronouncing him
-effeminate.
-
-"He is one of the best fellows in existence," they told each other at
-the club; "and it is a confounded shame that he was cut out of his
-uncle's will in the manner in which he was. There was never a more
-honorable man than Lynde Pyne, and for all he knows by what means
-Luis Kingsley came in possession of the money that is rightfully
-his, he never says a word, but works away, early and late, with but
-poor reward. It is a queer world that robs an honest man to give his
-birthright to a scoundrel."
-
-But Lynde Pyne was giving little thought to that as he sat dreamily
-twirling his pen on that golden day in June.
-
-His reflections were interrupted by the entrance of his office boy.
-
-"If you please, Mr. Pyne," he said respectfully, though not servilely,
-"there is a young lady here to see you."
-
-Lynde glanced up slowly, evidently not pleased at the interruption.
-
-"Her name?"
-
-"She is a typewriter!"
-
-"Oh! Show her in."
-
-He returned to his idle dreaming, but was aroused again at the
-expiration of a moment.
-
-"I came to see about the position you advertised, sir," a cool, refined
-voice said.
-
-He arose and offered her a chair, looking at her in his own
-irresistible fashion.
-
-And what he saw he never forgot!
-
-The face was as flawless as his own. The short, curling, red-brown
-hair, that looked as though the sun had become entangled in a
-shadow, the violet eyes, the graceful sweep of the perfect chin, the
-exquisitely fitting gown of cheap gray tricot, all appealed to him with
-irresistible force.
-
-"What machine do you operate? and what is your record for speed?" he
-asked, scarcely conscious that he had spoken at all.
-
-"I use the Hammond mostly, and can write seventy words to the minute,
-provided they are not too long."
-
-"You can write from dictation?"
-
-"Yes, sir. I am a stenographer and typewriter. My last position I lost
-through the death of Mr. Carl Lefevre, my employer."
-
-"Then you are Miss Cuyler?"
-
-"I am."
-
-"Your reputation has preceded you!" exclaimed Lynde, with one of his
-most entrancing smiles. "I shall be only too glad to engage you. You
-know the duties without my going into detail. There is only one thing
-that I shall require that he did not, perhaps, and that is, in addition
-to a typewriter, I wish you to act rather as a private secretary. You
-are to open all of my mail that is not marked personal, reporting the
-contents to me, that I may not be bothered with it. You think you can
-do that?"
-
-"Perhaps not just at first, but I am so familiar now with the work of
-a lawyer's office that I don't think I would have much difficulty in
-learning."
-
-"That will be quite satisfactory. And the salary?"
-
-The charming face colored crimson.
-
-"I know so little of business," she answered, hesitatingly. "Of course
-beginning with you is quite different from what it would be if you were
-sure that I could do your work."
-
-"But I am sure! I should expect to pay the same that Mr. Lefevre did,
-with a suitable addition for the extra amount of work. I suppose that
-would be reasonable?"
-
-"More than I could expect."
-
-"Can you begin to-day?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-"Very well. There is a whole raft of copying in that drawer to be done.
-You will find a dressing-room on that side."
-
-Leonie Cuyler did not wait to be told a second time. With a bow in
-Lynde's direction, she withdrew, laying her hat and a soft lace scarf,
-that had been wrapped about her neck, upon a table.
-
-She glanced carelessly into the small mirror, endeavoring to smooth
-down the rebellious curls that were one of her chief attractions.
-
-For a single moment she stood gazing idly about her, a dreamy smile
-upon her lips, then shaking herself together with a little impatient
-jerk, she walked into the room where Lynde Pyne awaited her.
-
-With almost tender care he showed her the position of his papers,
-explained to her what would be expected of her, then sat down, watching
-the graceful movements of her fingers as they flew lightly over the
-key-board.
-
-He felt dizzy, as though from drinking wine, when the evening came and
-he saw that he must let her go.
-
-He watched her from the room, then put on his own hat with a weary sigh.
-
-"I am afraid I have not done a wise thing to bring Leonie Cuyler here,"
-he muttered, "and yet what can it matter?"
-
-There was something half bitter, wholly defiant in his mental question,
-and he walked from the office with anything but a pleasant expression
-upon his handsome face.
-
-And Leonie?
-
-After her little home had been set to rights, she sat down by the
-single window the room contained, her arm resting upon the sill
-dejectedly.
-
-An old man, aristocratic in appearance, notwithstanding the poor
-clothing that he wore, a man strangely white of hair and beard, bent
-from age and sorrow, sat near her, playing with a string that he was
-twining about his fingers.
-
-"What is the matter with you to-night, my darling?" he asked, breaking
-a long silence. "My little one is not at all like herself! Dad is not
-going to lose his sunshine at this time of life, is he? I did not know
-that I should miss the chatter of my little magpie so much. What is the
-matter, Leonie?"
-
-She leaned over and kissed him, but even that was not done in her usual
-way.
-
-"Nothing, dad!" she answered dreamily. "That is, there is nothing
-wrong! I was only thinking. That is something unusual, I confess."
-
-"Of what were you thinking?"
-
-"Of a picture that I saw to-day. It was a woman's face--a woman that I
-think Rembrandt or Guido would have given half their lives to paint.
-I couldn't describe it to you, because any description would sound
-commonplace applied to such an original. Her name is Miss Evelyn
-Chandler."
-
-When she had finished speaking she turned her eyes slowly, and allowed
-them to rest upon Godfrey Cuyler's face.
-
-She was startled at the change that flashed over it. His chin dropped,
-his eyes set, his brow was covered suddenly with a moisture that
-resembled death.
-
-"Where did you see it?" he asked hoarsely, his voice scarcely more than
-a whisper.
-
-"In the private drawer of Lynde Pyne's desk."
-
-"Lynde Pyne! In Heaven's name what do you know of him?"
-
-"He is my employer."
-
-"Lynde Pyne? Impossible! And you stood by his side, looking at Evelyn
-Chandler's portrait?"
-
-"No. I saw it in the drawer by accident. Her name was written beneath
-it. Dad, who is Miss Evelyn Chandler, and why should I not look at her
-portrait with Lynde Pyne beside me?"
-
-"I cannot tell you that," he gasped. "I am pledged by an oath that I
-can never break. Child, child, what miserable fate was it that led you
-to Lynde Pyne's office?"
-
-"Miserable fate?" she cried, rising and standing before him. "Is it a
-miserable fate that gives us bread to eat? Do you forget that we could
-not have lived more than a week longer from the savings of my little
-salary? Summer is coming on now, and lawyers do not want typewriters,
-or the positions are filled. See how often I have tried and failed. Oh,
-dad----"
-
-"Hush!" he interrupted. "If we starve, you must not remain there! There
-is a reason stronger than either life or death. Leonie, you must listen
-to me!"
-
-"Dad, I have no wish not to do so. There is but one thing--I am no
-longer a child, and you have no right to demand a thing of me without
-explanation. If there is a reason why I should not remain in Lynde
-Pyne's office, I am ready to go, though such a course seems to
-indicate nothing short of starvation to me, but unless you give me the
-reason, for both our sakes I must decline."
-
-"You don't know what you are saying! I know your nature, your
-overwhelming pride. Leonie, listen! If you refuse to hear me now,
-some day you will hear a secret the horror of which will kill you! My
-darling, what am I to say? Tell me that you will give it up?"
-
-"I cannot!" she gasped, bowing her head upon her hands. "Oh, dad, if
-you asked me for the heart out of my body it would be easier for me to
-give you!"
-
-With a cry that resembled that of a wild animal, Godfrey Cuyler seized
-the girl by the shoulder.
-
-"Answer me, quickly!" he cried, in a choking voice--"you do not love
-Lynde Pyne?"
-
-She lifted her white face and looked at him. It was enough!
-
-The old man fell upon his knees beside her and buried his face in her
-lap.
-
-"My darling--my darling!" he moaned; "how can I ever ask you to forgive
-me?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-
-A gentle breeze, like the soft current wafted from a fan in the hands
-of Heaven, played through the room in which Leonie lay sweetly sleeping.
-
-Silently the door of her room opened, and with noiseless step the old
-man entered. He looked cautiously around, then thrust forward a candle
-that he had held outside the door until he found that she was soundly
-sleeping. With cat-like tread, he advanced and stood beside her,
-looking down with a countenance that was convulsed with anguish.
-
-"Oh, my darling! what have I done?" he gasped. "If I had not been so
-blind I might have spared you all this. You love Lynde Pyne! Great God!
-what a hideous thing life is after all. I might have known that she
-would meet them all sooner or later. It is the law of the living. But
-what was I to do? My poor little one! where is the justice or the mercy
-in the curse that rests upon your life? To know the truth, with your
-sensitive nature, would kill you; yet how am I to keep you from finding
-out? Oh, God! the peace that time had brought is ended, and the bitter
-agony of her life has begun! If I could but bear it for her!"
-
-He left her side after one more long look, and taking a key that he
-had brought with him he unlocked an old desk that the room contained.
-Inside the drawer that opened he pressed a spring, and took from the
-inner drawer a small portrait.
-
-He looked at the pictured face, then bowed his head upon it, and the
-bitterest tears of his life fell from his eyes.
-
-"Oh, Lena, Lena!" he sobbed. "Can you look down upon us now and see
-what your sin is to cost her? I don't want to blame you, my girl, now
-that you are dead, but what am I to say to her? I wonder if you can
-see what terrible danger threatens her, and I wonder if you know that
-it would kill her to know the sin that you committed, and that forever
-ruins and blasts her life? God forgive me! You are dead now, and
-perhaps in heaven, but--Lena, Lena, Lena!"
-
-He sat for some time so, then was aroused by feeling a hand laid upon
-his shoulder. He glanced up, and to his dismay, saw Leonie standing
-there, her face white as death.
-
-"Who is that woman?" she asked in a voice utterly unlike her own.
-
-Godfrey Cuyler hesitated, his hands shaking until it was almost
-impossible for him to hold the portrait. He thrust it into the drawer,
-and locked it before she knew what he was about.
-
-"It is no one that you know!" he cried, brokenly. "If you love me, you
-will not ask."
-
-She laid her hands upon his shoulders, and held him firmly.
-
-"Dad," she said, slowly, "you are keeping something from me that you
-have no right to keep. What is it? What has Miss Chandler to do with
-me? And who is that woman whose picture you have, who looks so much
-like the portrait in Lynde Pyne's drawer?"
-
-The old man fell into a chair, his limbs refusing to support him.
-
-She fell upon her knees beside him, clasping his hands with both her
-own.
-
-"Dad," she whispered hoarsely, "there is some secret that connects my
-life with that of Miss Chandler and Lynde Pyne. Tell me what it is. If
-you do not, I shall find out for myself, and it would be so much better
-for me to hear it from you than from a stranger, if it is the dreadful
-thing that your manner leads me to fear. Dad, tell me."
-
-"I cannot," he gasped. "You must believe me when I tell you that there
-is nothing! Nothing! Nothing! Oh, Leonie, Leonie, my darling, put this
-nonsense out of your head. If you must know the story, that is an aunt
-of Miss Chandler's whom I once loved."
-
-He was pointing toward the drawer where the picture was concealed,
-but the girl knew as well that he was lying to her as though the full
-knowledge of the humiliating story had been laid bare to her.
-
-"Dad," she exclaimed, "oh, dad, it must be worse even than I thought,
-when you will descend to a lie! Think again, dad. What is this hidden
-misery that the mere mention of Miss Chandler's name causes you such
-bitter suffering?"
-
-"It is not Miss Chandler. You must not think it!" he cried, his voice
-indistinct from the chattering of his teeth. "I once swore an oath
-that concerned her--that is all. I cannot tell you, because my word is
-pledged. Little one, little one, you must believe me. You must trust
-dad always--always!"
-
-He was trembling as though with a terrible chill, and feeling as though
-her heart had suddenly turned to ice, Leonie arose from her knees.
-
-"You are exciting yourself, dad," she said gently, "and will be ill
-to-morrow. Go to bed, will you not?"
-
-"Not until you have promised me that you will not go again to Lynde
-Pyne's office! I could never rest until you had promised that. Tell me
-that you will not!"
-
-"I can't do that!" she cried, her voice sounding hollow in the
-stillness of the night.
-
-"We can't starve, and there is no other prospect--none!"
-
-"Is that the only reason?"
-
-She turned away wearily to avoid his penetrating gaze.
-
-"No," she answered huskily, "perhaps it is not, but even if it were, I
-should still say the same. Oh, dad, what is it? There can be nothing so
-bad as this torturing suspense! Surely you can trust me?"
-
-"Leonie," he said, in a choking voice, "the secret I know concerns
-Evelyn Chandler, not yourself. You must believe me, for I speak the
-truth!"
-
-"Will you pledge me your honor to that, dad?"
-
-He had never told a deliberate lie in his life before, and the effort
-cost him a greater struggle than almost any one would believe, but he
-controlled his countenance, and answered slowly:
-
-"I do!"
-
-She allowed her hand to fall from his shoulder, where it had rested,
-and sighed wearily. He had not deceived her!
-
-"Will you promise now?" he asked, almost unable to control his
-eagerness.
-
-"No," she replied, with a dejected shake of the head. "If the secret
-does not concern me, it would be a foolish thing for me to resign a
-position that I so sorely need. Don't ask it, dad, for there is nothing
-that you can say that would induce me to do it!"
-
-"Leonie----"
-
-"You are keeping me up, dad, and I need rest. Won't you say good-night?"
-
-The voice was quiet, but the expression on the lovely face belied it.
-
-He saw what he had done, but was powerless to alter it.
-
-"Oh, child----" he began, but she interrupted him again.
-
-"To-morrow, dad! I am tired now and---- Go, dear, won't you? And, dad,
-don't worry your dear old head about me! If there is trouble to be
-borne, we can bear it together, as we always have, but we will leave
-it until it comes. You know how foolish it is to endeavor to cross a
-bridge before you come to it! Dad, dear old dad! good-night and God
-bless you. Whatever may come in the future, you have been the most
-faithful--- There you are making a baby of me."
-
-She placed her arms about his neck, and hid her face upon his shoulder
-in a vain endeavor to conceal her tears. She kissed him again, then
-gently pushed him into his own room, and closed the door.
-
-For hours after he had gone she sat there by the window trying to solve
-the mystery that surrounded her. Her brows were knit, her fingers
-tightly laced, her face pale as marble.
-
-She arose suddenly, her hands clasped above her heart, her eyes wildly
-bright.
-
-"I have it!" she cried hoarsely. "My mother lives! She has committed
-some sin that dad fears to tell me, for which he will never see her
-again, and this Evelyn Chandler knows! Oh, mother, is it true? Is that
-why he never speaks your name? If it is true, dear, I know that you are
-innocent, and perhaps I can prove it! I will try, oh, I will try!"
-
-There was no possibility of sleep that night, and when morning broke it
-found her still sitting there, forming her plans to accomplish a thing
-the full knowledge of which was to cause her the bitterest sorrow she
-had ever known.
-
-And in the next room, separated only by a thin partition, Godfrey
-Cuyler was planning how he could save her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-
-"Ask Pyne not to keep me waiting. I am in a great hurry!"
-
-The speaker was an elderly man of unusually fine presence, a strong
-cast of countenance, and a manner that bespoke him a man born to
-command, a trifle dictatorial and overbearing perhaps, but just to the
-last degree, save where his overweening pride was concerned. He did not
-even glance about him, but sat down in a preoccupied way that would
-have told an observer how deeply he was thinking.
-
-"Good-morning, Mr. Chandler!" Lynde exclaimed, entering the room where
-he sat. "Is not this charming weather?"
-
-"Yes; but I have not come to you to talk about the weather," answered
-the elder man testily. "The fact is, a most infernally unpleasant thing
-has been going on at my house for some time, and I have borne it just
-as long as I can. I have come to you for your advice."
-
-He paused and looked at Lynde, but the latter did not speak, returning
-the glance in interested silence.
-
-"For some time past," he continued, "I have been missing large sums of
-money from my desk. I can't understand how it can be, unless some of
-the servants have a duplicate key; but though I have set every sort of
-trap, it is utterly impossible for me to catch the thief. Last night
-the climax was reached! I concluded that as the thief knew so well the
-place where I kept my money, that I would put it out of the house.
-Well, Pyne, it seems that the scoundrel was compelled to have money,
-for my wife's diamond bracelet was taken. Strangely enough there were
-other jewels there of much greater value, but they were left and the
-bracelet taken. Mrs. Chandler placed it in the casket with her own
-hands last night after her maid had left the room, so that we cannot
-think Nichette the guilty one; but who is it? I want you to advise me
-what to do!"
-
-"It is a strange thing," said Pyne, musingly; "there seems to be but
-one course--put a detective to work on it."
-
-"Oh, hang a detective! Do you suppose I want my whole house carried
-off? That would be the result if I put a detective on it. They are
-constitutional liars, Pyne. If one of them told me that one of the
-servants was guilty, I would suspect any one in the house sooner than
-the one he named. You must suggest something different from that, or I
-shall have to let them rob me in silence."
-
-"But suppose I could get a woman----"
-
-"That makes no difference. I don't believe in professional detectives,
-male or female."
-
-"Then I am afraid that I see no way----"
-
-"Pardon me, Mr. Pyne, but this gentleman has expressed a dislike only
-for _professional_ detectives. If I can be of any assistance to you in
-that way or any other, I shall be only too pleased."
-
-The words were spoken by Leonie Cuyler, and Lynde turned and looked at
-her in surprise.
-
-"You!" he exclaimed. "What could you do?"
-
-"I don't know; but I should like to try to find the thief for--this
-gentleman. I think I could succeed."
-
-"How should you begin?" he asked, regarding her curiously.
-
-"It would be impossible to tell, sir, until I had seen the premises,
-and knew the story in detail."
-
-"But I can't spare you!" exclaimed Pyne, by no means well pleased.
-
-"It will not require all my time, sir," cried Leonie, eagerly. "I could
-keep up with your work quite as well, except, perhaps, the private part
-of it; and I might get through in a few days."
-
-Lynde's astonishment over the girl's request was infinitely greater
-than at Chandler's story. Still, he readily saw that she had some
-strong reason for making it and hesitated to deny her.
-
-"Let her try, Pyne," exclaimed Chandler. "It can't make any difference,
-and if she has not succeeded in a few days she can return, and no harm
-done. Somehow she has inspired me with confidence. Surely, you will be
-willing to inconvenience yourself for a day or a week for an old friend
-of all these years' standing?"
-
-The words were spoken in an aggrieved tone that always brought Pyne to
-terms.
-
-"Of course, if you make a point of it, I can say nothing further," he
-answered, endeavoring to conceal his annoyance. "When will you want her
-to go?"
-
-"At once. You will come as my guest, Miss Cuyler?"
-
-"I should prefer not, sir. Under those circumstances some explanation
-would have to be made to your wife and daughter. Pardon me, sir, but
-all women are more or less alike, and are liable to expose what we most
-wish to conceal. If it is known that you have a detective in the house,
-the thief will be on his guard and difficult to detect. Have you any
-need of an extra servant?"
-
-"Yes; one of the house-maids left to-day."
-
-"Then, sir, if you will give me the position I will endeavor to fill it
-satisfactorily until you can fill my place better."
-
-"And you don't wish my wife or daughter to know?"
-
-"I should prefer not."
-
-"Are you ready, Miss----"
-
-Chandler hesitated, and Pyne supplied the name:
-
-"Cuyler."
-
-"If I am to be your servant," interrupted the girl, "you must call me
-Leonie!"
-
-"Yes, to be sure, to be sure! Can you go now? We can concoct our story
-as we go."
-
-"I should prefer to follow you, sir. It might look rather suspicious if
-we went there together."
-
-"Right again! You will have tracked that thief by the end of the week.
-If you do--well, Leonard Chandler never forgot a service yet."
-
-Leonie colored. She was about to tell him that what she would do would
-not be through the hope of reward, and only checked herself in time.
-She bowed gravely.
-
-Being assured that she would follow him without loss of time, Chandler
-left, and Pyne turned eagerly to Leonie.
-
-"Why were you so anxious to go there?" he asked, making no endeavor to
-mask his curiosity.
-
-"I beg that you will not ask me--at least, not yet," she answered,
-controlling her trembling by a violent effort. "There are reasons that
-make me desire it. If I have displeased you I am very sorry, but----"
-
-"I beg that you will not speak like that to me, Miss Cuyler," he
-replied, with an impatient wave of his hand. "If you wish it, that is
-quite enough for me, but I do not think you realize what you are doing.
-I know that you are gently born and bred, whatever misfortunes may have
-befallen you; and you have forgotten what it is like to enter a house
-as a servant, and the indignities to which you will be subjected."
-
-"And you forget that if any such thing occurs I can leave upon the
-instant."
-
-"True!"
-
-"Don't try to discourage me, Mr. Pyne, I entreat----"
-
-"It is such an absurd thing," he interrupted again; "I cannot bear to
-have you go there. Something tells me it will not result well. Leonie,
-give it up!"
-
-In his earnestness he did not notice that he had called her by her
-Christian name; but she heard, and colored to the very roots of her
-hair.
-
-"Let me go!" she cried, in a trembling voice. "It can do no harm,
-and----"
-
-"I can say nothing further, but my heart misgives me. If it should
-bring trouble to you, I----"
-
-He turned away without completing the sentence, and with a heart that
-tumultuously throbbed from a variety of emotions, Leonie went into the
-next room and put on her hat.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"A lady to see you, sir."
-
-The door of Leonard Chandler's library was thrown open, and Leonie
-Cuyler was ushered in.
-
-"Ah!" exclaimed Chandler, laying aside his paper, and looking at her
-curiously through his gold-rimmed eye-glasses. "You are the young woman
-I engaged as house-maid, are you not?"
-
-"Yes, sir," answered Leonie, the throbbing of her heart causing her to
-speak timidly.
-
-"I thought so. Let me see. Your name you told me is Leonie, did you
-not?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-"This is Mrs. Chandler, my wife, and my daughter."
-
-Leonie raised her eyes to Evelyn Chandler's face. She remembered it
-ever after as she saw it then--cold and proud, but more beautiful than
-any face she had ever seen before. But as her eyes turned, after her
-slight bow, a curious change came over the blonde countenance, and
-Evelyn Chandler left the room more hastily than she usually did such
-things.
-
-Alone in the hall, she allowed an expression of anxiety full play. Her
-hands rested above her heart, and her brows were drawn in a peculiar
-frown.
-
-"Leonie Cuyler!" she muttered. "What in Heaven's name is she doing
-here?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-
-The first week passed almost without incident.
-
-Leonie came and went with the freedom of a servant, nothing that
-occurred escaping her knowledge. She watched Lynde Pyne's visits to
-the house with a sinking of the heart that was indescribable. Not a
-thing out of the ordinary run of fashionable life had happened. She had
-discovered nothing either of the thief or Miss Chandler's mysterious
-connection with herself, and she was beginning to think she never would.
-
-It was the evening of one of Mrs. Chandler's most pretentious dinner
-parties, at which the wealth and fashion of New York had been largely
-represented, and Evelyn Chandler, in a _decollete_ gown of gray _crepe_
-and La France roses, had rarely appeared to greater advantage, her
-sparkling wit and brilliancy of humor making her the attraction of the
-evening.
-
-From a distance Leonie looked on, her rebellious heart throbbing with
-something very like envy, a sentiment of which she was infinitely
-ashamed, but seemed unable to control. Lynde Pyne, too, was there, and
-a short conversation had taken place between them that had convinced
-her that he loved the heiress, though he was doubtful of the success of
-his suit. She had rarely if ever been more miserable than when she saw
-the last guest depart.
-
-She was dragging herself wearily to her room when a slight noise in an
-adjacent hall attracted her. The subdued sound aroused her suspicions,
-and slipping her slippers from her feet she advanced silently toward it.
-
-"What are you doing here again?" she heard a voice ask in a whisper, a
-voice so evidently Evelyn Chandler's that there was no room left for
-doubt.
-
-"I have come for money!" a man replied, in a half dogged, wholly
-defiant sort of way.
-
-"What, again?"
-
-"Yes, and I must have it now!"
-
-"But I have not a dollar in the world."
-
-"That is not true; and if it were you could get it easily enough, as
-you have done before."
-
-"You told me, when I gave you the first thousand, that that would be
-the last."
-
-"You were not fool enough to believe it, were you?"
-
-"Well, when is it to end?"
-
-"When I come in possession of a million and can afford to live on my
-own money."
-
-"Have you no regard for the danger to me?"
-
-"When you put it on a sentimental basis, my dear, you might ask if I am
-not very tired of living without you. In that instance I should answer,
-yes. I think old Moneybags would give you to me fast enough if he knew
-as much as you and I do. Which do you prefer, my dear?"
-
-The girl shuddered, and Leonie fancied she heard it there in the
-stillness.
-
-"How much do you want this time?" she asked, making no effort to
-conceal the dull anger of her tone.
-
-"A thousand will do."
-
-"Impossible!"
-
-"You always say so, but it invariably comes when you know it must! If
-you can't get the money, another diamond bracelet will do."
-
-Leonie's start almost betrayed her presence there. Evelyn Chandler,
-then, the heiress and beauty, one of the rulers of New York society,
-was the thief whom she had come there to apprehend. The thought was
-horrible to her.
-
-"Will this be the last?" cried Miss Chandler, in a strained voice.
-
-"Not by any means, my dear. You must learn to save more for me out of
-your dress money. I tell you what I will do. Give me this thousand and
-I will be easy on you. You can give me a stated amount, so that you can
-make your arrangements to have it ready at the beginning of each month,
-and I will make no further demands upon you. Will that do?"
-
-"How much will you want?"
-
-"Well, say three hundred a month!"
-
-"Never! If you keep this up you will make it impossible for me to do
-anything. I will give you two hundred, and that is the last cent."
-
-"We-ll," grumbled the man hesitatingly, "it is a beggarly amount,
-considering all you have, but as I don't want to kill the goose that
-lays the golden egg, I suppose I must yield the point. Now get me the
-thousand and let me go before we are discovered."
-
-"There is one thing I want to say to you first. Who do you suppose is
-here in this house?"
-
-"I have not an idea."
-
-"Leonie Cuyler!"
-
-"The devil! What is she doing here?"
-
-"She is engaged as house-maid, but there is some mystery about it that
-I cannot fathom."
-
-"As sure as you live that old idiot, Godfrey Cuyler, sent her here for
-a purpose. If you are smart, my girl, you will get rid of her without
-loss of time."
-
-"But how am I to do that?"
-
-"I think I can manage it for you. It is an infernally dangerous thing,
-and what is dangerous for you is for me. I'll think about it and write
-to you to-morrow. Go and get the money now."
-
-"You promise me that you will keep your word about the two hundred in
-future?"
-
-"Yes, I do. I don't want to be hard on you. You had better be in a
-hurry. It is not safe for me to be in this house."
-
-Knowing that it was worse than useless to argue the matter with him,
-and also knowing that he was perfectly right about his own and her
-insecurity, she heaved a sigh and turned away.
-
-In the darkness her skirts touched Leonie's in passing, but she was
-unconscious of it, and flitted silently down the broad stairs, guiding
-her steps by passing her fingers along the wall.
-
-Leonie followed noiselessly, scarcely daring to draw her breath.
-
-Into the library Miss Chandler went, closing the great heavy door
-behind her.
-
-Leonie stood for a moment nonplused. She could not open the door
-without Miss Chandler being aware of it, and that she did not desire.
-
-A sudden idea seemed to strike her, and passing swiftly through the
-drawing-room, she entered the conservatory and silently drew back the
-portiere that separated it from the library.
-
-By the dim light she could see Miss Chandler quite distinctly.
-
-She had already possessed herself of a key by some means, and was
-unlocking the desk in which Leonard Chandler had told Leonie he kept
-his money.
-
-The beauty of the blonde face was marred by an expression of great
-anxiety, but there seemed to be not the slightest repugnance at the
-disgusting act she was performing; on the contrary, there was a smile
-of relief when she found that the drawer contained an even greater
-amount than she required.
-
-With unusual deliberation she counted out the money, laid it on the
-desk, replaced what was left, and relocked the drawer. She picked
-up the money, and was about to leave the room, when Leonie stepped
-forward, allowing the portiere to fall behind her.
-
-The hand that held the money fell upon the desk, and Miss Chandler
-gazed at the girl aghast.
-
-Leonie did not speak, but waited until Miss Chandler had fully
-recovered herself.
-
-"Why are you here at this hour?" the heiress demanded, haughtily.
-"Surely you know that the servants are not allowed to be roaming over
-the house in the middle of the night."
-
-"I am not a servant, Miss Chandler," answered Leonie, with dignity,
-"but a detective whom your father placed here to locate a thief! I am
-sorry to say that I have found her."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-The tone was haughty enough, but the blue eyes faltered, and the cheeks
-were white as death.
-
-"I mean," answered Leonie, firmly, "that I shall have to report to
-Mr. Chandler that the thief whom he has sworn to prosecute is his own
-daughter."
-
-Leonie laid her hand upon the burglar alarm that the room contained.
-She had no intention of ringing it, but was simply trying to frighten
-Miss Chandler into putting the money back, and making a promise that
-the operation never should be repeated. Much as she loathed the act,
-much as she despised the girl who could descend to so vile a thing, she
-had no wish to disgrace her or the family of which she was a member.
-
-But she was unprepared for what occurred.
-
-With a spring like that of a tigress, Evelyn Chandler was upon her, and
-had seized her hand.
-
-"Do you know what you are doing?" she cried, hoarsely. "You would
-disgrace me forever! I tell you that you shall not. Let go of that
-bell, or as Heaven is my witness I will kill you, and escape before it
-can be answered!"
-
-By the flash of demoniacal light in the blue eyes, Leonie saw that the
-girl meant what she said. Her hand fell from the bell-cord.
-
-"Then put the money back," she said, as quietly as she could force
-herself to speak.
-
-"Never!" exclaimed Miss Chandler, vehemently. "Do you think my father
-would believe you if you told this story to him, and I was not here?
-To-morrow you may tell him what you wish."
-
-"Then you propose to make me an accomplice to your act, so to speak, by
-my remaining quiet, and saying nothing, while you rob your own father,
-is that it?" cried Leonie, aghast at the girl's audacity.
-
-"Exactly!" replied Miss Chandler, firmly, the memory of her danger
-overcoming her fear.
-
-"And I tell you," exclaimed Leonie with equal firmness, "that it shall
-not be so! Put that money back, refuse in my presence to give that man
-up-stairs any more, either now, or at any future time, and you are safe
-from me. Refuse, and as God is my judge I will denounce you! You think
-I am at your mercy. Look!"
-
-She had prepared for some such emergency, little thinking under what
-circumstances she would require it; and as she spoke she produced a
-small Derringer revolver, which she did not point toward Miss Chandler,
-but with it clasped in one hand she calmly laid the other upon the
-bell-cord.
-
-"Will you put that money back?" she asked, coolly.
-
-"No!" cried Miss Chandler, half wildly. "Denounce me if you will;
-disgrace me, if you wish. Do you not think I will not tell the story of
-your infamous birth? Do you think that I have not seen that you are in
-love with Lynde Pyne? Ha, ha! Tell this if you wish. It will disgrace
-me, and then I shall not hesitate to tell the world that you are the
-daughter of Lena Mauprat, who was condemned to the penitentiary for
-stealing. What if I am the daughter of the same mother, and but the
-adopted child of Leonard Chandler? I am legitimate, while you are not!"
-
-Slowly the hand that held the bell-cord dropped. The one that held
-the pistol relaxed its hold, and the weapon fell upon the chair that
-was under it noiselessly, the dainty face became gray and drawn, and
-without a cry or moan, Leonie Cuyler fell at her sister's feet.
-
-Godfrey Cuyler's terrible suffering was explained at last.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-
-A pale gray light, like a stray moonbeam glimmering upon the headstone
-of a grave, crept into the room and softly touched the face of the girl
-that lay upon the floor in a death-like swoon.
-
-There is an inexplicable something in magnetism that annihilates
-distance and speaks louder than a human voice.
-
-It has baffled scientists for generations, and will for generations
-more, yet its presence has been more or less felt by every one, like
-the influence of a haunting but half-forgotten dream.
-
-Some such feeling disturbed the slumbers of Leonard Chandler. He tried
-vainly to sleep, and at last, in sheer desperation, he arose, slipped
-on his trousers, slippers, and dressing-gown, and sat down to that
-consoler of man--a smoke.
-
-It had not, however, its usual influence. His nervousness increased
-with each moment, until at last he sprung to his feet, the expression
-of his countenance indicating great anxiety.
-
-"It is the same feeling that I had while I was being robbed the last
-time," he muttered. "I wonder if it can mean anything? I am going down
-to the library and sleep there on the couch to-night. No one will know
-of my presence there, and it may be that I shall detect the thief
-myself. Pshaw! It seems too absurd an idea to think of--and yet it can
-do no harm. How Anna and Evelyn would laugh if they knew of this!"
-
-He hesitated, puffing out great volumes of smoke in his perplexity,
-then turned resolutely toward the door.
-
-"They will have to laugh," he exclaimed aloud, compressing his lips
-firmly. "Something tells me to go, and I must go!"
-
-He waited no longer, but opening the door softly, he went noiselessly
-down the stairs, and silently opening the door of the library, passed
-in.
-
-He advanced nearer to the desk, and, with a thrill of horror, saw the
-revolver lying upon a chair. He leaned over to pick it up, and as he
-did so his eyes fell upon the colorless face of the girl lying there.
-
-He shrunk backward with a suppressed cry, then quickly kneeled beside
-her and placed his hand above her heart. It was slowly trembling.
-
-Rising hastily, he rung the bell violently.
-
-The sound clanged through the silent house like the iteration of the
-cry of murder on the stilly night. It did not cease until servants and
-family had hurriedly entered the room, their faces blanched with fear.
-
-"What is it?" cried Mrs. Chandler, her countenance white as Leonie's
-own.
-
-"Heaven knows!" answered Chandler hastily, his brow contracted
-curiously. "Look there! There is some mystery about this house. I think
-we are about to get at the bottom of it."
-
-He pointed, as he spoke to the prostrate body upon the floor, then
-lifted it himself to a couch.
-
-"Some of you do what you can to restore her," he ordered shortly.
-
-While the servants were obeying he took his keys from his pocket, and
-with a hand that had grown steady under excitement, he opened the
-drawer that had contained his money.
-
-He quickly found the roll, brought home the night before to meet an
-obligation the following morning at nine o'clock, and counted it.
-
-Exactly one thousand dollars gone!
-
-He picked up the pistol and looked at it carefully. Every chamber was
-full.
-
-With compressed lips and a countenance of dangerous resolution he laid
-it down, and turned toward Leonie again. The first person to confront
-him was his daughter.
-
-"More money missing?" she asked, with a show of anxious interest, yet
-capitally assumed innocence.
-
-"A thousand!" he answered, almost shortly. "There is one consolation in
-it. I shall soon know the thief! I would give a thousand, or even ten,
-to know that!"
-
-He left her and, stepping to the side of the couch, he stood with
-folded arms awaiting Leonie's restoration to consciousness. He neither
-spoke nor moved, but stood like a statue through the moments that
-seemed like hours until the eyes opened, and with an air of great
-bewilderment Leonie sat up.
-
-With the fingers of one hand pressed upon her temple, Leonie slowly
-arose from her reclining position, her eyes traveling from one place to
-another vaguely. They rested at last upon the blonde beauty that had
-ruled New York society with an iron hand, and with a long breath, that
-was a half articulated sound, she tottered to her feet.
-
-Evelyn Chandler's heart gave a great bound, then seemed to stand
-dangerously still.
-
-Leonard Chandler was perplexed beyond expression.
-
-"Leonie," he said calmly, "you were in this room when it was robbed,
-were you not?"
-
-She nodded without speaking.
-
-"Who did it?"
-
-She hesitated, her eyes still upon his face.
-
-"Why do you not answer?" he asked, almost roughly.
-
-"I cannot!" she replied, so hoarsely that no one would have recognized
-her voice.
-
-Mr. Chandler was rigid as marble.
-
-"Do you realize," he said, impressively, "that your refusal leaves a
-shadow upon some member of my family?"
-
-"That cannot be," Leonie answered with painful effort. "What need would
-any member of your family have to steal?"
-
-"It was some one out of the house, then?"
-
-"It was some one--out of the house!"
-
-The pause was so long before the most important word, that when it was
-spoken Evelyn Chandler almost betrayed herself by a sigh of relief. She
-knew that her secret was safe, yet there was nothing of gratitude in
-her feeling toward Leonie. On the contrary, she detested her all the
-more that she owed it to her.
-
-Behind her relief the sound of the voice of the man who had adopted her
-came to Evelyn.
-
-"Do you know that your refusal to convict a thief under the
-circumstances makes you an accessory to his crime, and punishable with
-him?" he was saying, his eyes steely with anger.
-
-The violet eyes never faltered.
-
-"I beg that you will not do that sir, for--my--father's sake. He is old
-and--has but--me. Surely you will not----"
-
-"You shall go to jail if you persist in your refusal to answer me!"
-cried Chandler, without the softening of a muscle in his face. "I will
-give you until morning to decide."
-
-"It will be useless, I cannot alter my determination. But--is there
-nothing that you can say? Surely you will pray him only to let me go
-free?"
-
-She had turned to Evelyn Chandler and extended her arms. The lovely
-face was quivering with anguish, the eyes glistened with a fire that
-no tears could quench, the sweet mouth trembled piteously, but Miss
-Chandler returned the glance with one that was half sneering, wholly
-defiant.
-
-"I never interfere in any of my father's matters," she said, coldly:
-"he is quite right. If you know the thief, you should be forced to tell
-who it is."
-
-Too dumb from anguish to realize the extreme audacity of the girl who
-could stand before her and so coolly make a speech like that, yet
-seeing that she had nothing to hope for in that quarter, Leonie turned
-away with a weary groan.
-
-"I have nothing more to say," she exclaimed, dully. "I pray that you
-will spare me for my father's sake. Oh, dad, dad! you tried to save me
-from this but I would not let you. God help you and me!"
-
-Regardless of their presence, or perhaps forgetful of it, the unhappy
-girl sunk upon the floor, and covering her white face with her hands
-rocked her body to and fro miserably.
-
-Twice Leonard Chandler spoke to her, but she did not hear; then
-motioning the others from the room, he, too, passed out, and turning
-the key in the lock upon the outside, he left her there a prisoner.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-
-The house had barely become quiet again than a noiseless step descended
-the stairs, a light hand turned the key in the door of the library, and
-Evelyn Chandler once more entered the presence of her sister.
-
-"I have risked my father's displeasure to give you your liberty,"
-said Miss Chandler, coldly. "If you are wise, you will leave here at
-once and forever. My father is a man whose justice is not tempered
-with mercy. I tell you frankly that if he can find you he will most
-certainly punish you as he has threatened to do."
-
-"You mean that you would allow him to do that?" Leonie asked, her voice
-still unsteady almost to inarticulation.
-
-"What have I to do with it?" asked Miss Chandler, with calm scorn. "I
-am not one of the emotional kind to become interested in criminals."
-
-"And is that all that you have to say to me?"
-
-"All? What more would you have me say?"
-
-"At least that you are sorry."
-
-"I repeat that I am not of a sentimental nature. I will say, however,
-that I am sorry you forced this story from me."
-
-"Not for what you have done? Oh, my sister--for you are my
-sister--listen to me. I don't know what that man is to you, but I beg
-of you, for your own sake, not to do again the dreadful thing you have
-done to-night. Think of the consequences!"
-
-A hard, cruel, sneering laugh rippled quietly through the elder girl's
-lips.
-
-"Fancy the daughter of Lena Mauprat preaching honesty!" she exclaimed,
-with heartless sarcasm. "My dear, are you anxious to know who that man
-was who forced me to produce that money for him? Well, since I have
-seen how perfectly I can trust you, I don't mind telling you that he
-is my father, your mother's husband, an ex-convict, a gambler, and
-presumably a thief. I am very anxious that his relationship to me
-should not be known to my respected adopted father, who knows nothing
-whatever of my parentage, save that they were poor. I am expecting to
-make a brilliant marriage, thanks to my prospective millions, and I
-cannot afford to spoil it with any romantic stories of convict fathers
-and mothers. You are sensible enough to understand that, I am quite
-sure, and will do nothing to spoil your sister's chances. Am I not
-correct?"
-
-The speech was so heartless, so utterly cold-blooded, that Leonie, even
-in her half-stunned condition, shuddered.
-
-"You have nothing to fear from me!" she answered wearily. "I don't seem
-to realize just yet what has happened, but as I have been in ignorance
-of your existence until to-night, I can try to forget, if you so wish!
-Is there nothing kind that you can say to me, for our----"
-
-She had meant to say, "for our mother's sake," but the words stuck in
-her throat and refused to be uttered.
-
-Miss Chandler laughed again.
-
-"Why did not you finish your sentence?" she asked brutally. "If you
-will take my advice, my dear Leonie, you will leave here at once. I
-cannot answer for the result if you remain until to-morrow."
-
-"At least you will say good-bye?"
-
-"With all the pleasure in life!"
-
-Weary, heart-sore, Leonie turned away. There was nothing that she could
-say--nothing that she could do.
-
-Bowed down, feeling as though a century had been added to her years
-since the night before, she crept away, and out to where the pale
-streaks of red in a cool gray sky showed that the morning had broken.
-
-She was without hat or wrap, but did not seem to realize it as she
-tottered on, apparently oblivious of surroundings, even of suffering!
-
-And so she reached the house that had been her happy home! How changed
-everything seemed! Slowly, wearily she ascended the stairs and entered
-the room where she and "dad" had passed so many pleasant hours.
-
-As she opened the door she saw that the room was not empty.
-
-In a large chair near the open window Godfrey Cuyler sat, his long
-white hair slightly lifted by the breeze, his head resting upon the
-back of the chair, his eyes closed in sleep.
-
-She stood above him, gazing silently down upon him, trying to think
-while her brain seemed to be an impenetrable maze, yet through all the
-gloom that surrounded her a single thought struggled through! How white
-and wan he looked! Was she about to lose him in addition to the other
-terrible trouble that had come upon her?
-
-As the thought came to her, a low groan of indescribable misery fell
-from her lips. It awakened the sleeper.
-
-His eyes opened, and with a start he straightened himself in his chair.
-
-"You, Leonie!" he gasped. "In Heaven's name, what has happened?"
-
-She kneeled beside him and laid her lips upon his hand without
-answering.
-
-The act frightened him as perhaps no other would. He fell back, his
-face became ashen, his lips blue. A cold moisture, like the dew of
-death, stood thickly upon his brow.
-
-"Leonie," he said, his voice sounding strangely thick and guttural,
-"where have you been for the past week that you could not tell dad?"
-
-She lifted her white, anguished face and allowed her eyes to rest upon
-his.
-
-"I have been with Leonard Chandler!" she answered dully.
-
-Why he did not die at that moment was a mystery, but the shock seemed
-to rather paralyze than excite him. His lips grew a shade bluer and
-trembled, but that was the only evidence of emotion.
-
-"And you know all?" he asked hoarsely.
-
-"Not all, but, oh, dad, I know I am the daughter of a thief, and it is
-enough, enough. Dad, dad, why did you do it?"
-
-The misery of the young voice would have been exquisite torture to him
-had he not been deprived of the capacity of feeling. His brain seemed
-to act in a way, yet his emotional organs were stunned. He took her by
-the shoulders and looked her earnestly in the eyes.
-
-"My darling," he murmured, his voice scarcely audible, "do you think
-I brought that shame into your life? Your mother was my daughter, my
-dearest! Oh, Leonie, Leonie, I have tried so hard to keep this hideous
-thing from you, for this--for this! Child, child, why did you do it?"
-
-"It is better so, dad, much better! It has shown me what my life must
-be, and my--dreams--were--different. Somehow I feel better to know that
-you are not my father, that you did not bring this shame upon me! Oh,
-dad, why can we not die together and end it all?"
-
-A curious expression crept over the white, still face of the old man,
-but he made no comment, only smoothed down the bright, beautiful hair
-with a hand that trembled peculiarly.
-
-"Now that you know so much, my little one, I must tell you all," he
-stammered, wearily.
-
-He tried to rise, but the effort it cost was beyond his strength.
-
-"Look in the desk there and get me the picture you saw," he whispered,
-handing her a key.
-
-Mechanically she obeyed, and handed it to him with the case unopened.
-He pressed the spring and revealed the pictured face to her.
-
-"It was your mother," he said, almost reverently.
-
-She took the portrait from his hand and gazed upon it. For the first
-time the glazed eyes filled with tears, but they did not fall.
-
-"It is very like--her," she said, slowly. "Oh, dad! what have I done
-that God should send a curse like this upon me?"
-
-"Hush, dear! You must not question the wisdom of God. Bear your burden
-meekly, and He will help you in the end. Oh, Leonie! why would not you
-let me save you?"
-
-"I could not, dad. You must not blame me. What right had I, the
-daughter of a thief----"
-
-"You shall not say that--she was your mother! Listen to her story,
-and see if you cannot find an excuse for her, even as I did. Listen,
-Leonie! I will make the story as short as I can."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-
-Godfrey Cuyler paused.
-
-His face was growing more gray momentarily, his breathing seemed forced
-and unnatural, there was a curious, quick throb about his heart that
-was ominous, but Leonie did not observe it in her bewildered state. She
-might have noticed that he was pale, but she attached no significance
-to it.
-
-When he could control himself sufficiently, he began his story.
-
-"I don't know how to tell you what Lena was to me in her childhood,"
-he said, brokenly. "Her mother died when she was a little child, and I
-had only her. Ah, Leonie, I worshiped her! We were wealthy then, and
-there was never a desire of hers that I left ungratified. I devoted
-my life to her--watching her grow as a miser does his fortune. She
-was my idol, and God punished me, as He promised to do all those who
-worshiped outside of Himself. She was only eighteen--young, lovely; oh!
-I can never describe her to you as she was when she met Ben Mauprat.
-She could have married a prince, but she fell in love with that
-scoundrel, and while I pleaded with her upon bended knee to give him
-up, she eloped with him as soon as my back was turned, and the tragedy
-of her life began. He was a gambler, a libertine--there was nothing
-under heaven that was low and vile that he was not. To save him from
-the penitentiary I spent money--thousand after thousand, until I had
-reduced myself almost to beggary--and the end came! When he could get
-no more money from me he robbed a bank, was detected, and sentenced to
-the penitentiary for ten years."
-
-There was a long pause for rest, then, with only an increased pallor in
-the face, Godfrey Cuyler continued:
-
-"At that time I was living in New Orleans, but that city, being too
-small for Ben Mauprat, he brought his wife to New York. Evelyn was then
-about three years of age, and as like her in appearance as could be.
-When Ben was sent to the penitentiary my poor girl wrote to me, but the
-letter never reached me. That was the cause of all the after suffering.
-She thought that I had deserted her, and that made her reckless. Oh,
-Lena, Lena! You should have known me better, my darling!"
-
-For the first time emotion overcame him, and bowing his head upon his
-hand, the old man sobbed aloud.
-
-A choking sensation followed. He gasped once or twice for breath, then
-in a much more feeble and broken voice, he continued:
-
-"She was penniless, helpless, and had that child to support. Well,
-Leonie, the result of it was that Mrs. Chandler, in her charity rounds,
-saw the child, fell in love with it, and convinced by Lena of the
-perfect respectability of the child's parentage, she adopted it. She
-knew nothing of the baby's father, but believed him to be dead. How can
-I tell you the rest?"
-
-The white lips trembled. He endeavored to moisten them, but his tongue
-seemed as dry and parched as the lips. Still by a mighty effort he went
-on:
-
-"Lena went to live with a family of decent surroundings, though
-poor. She had a little room in the house, and took in sewing enough
-to support herself; but it was a terrible existence, one day
-having bread, the next day none, haunted continually by the fear of
-starvation. Well, at last Satan succeeded in accomplishing her utter
-destruction. So small a matter as the water-works in the house where
-she lived, almost upon the charity of the people, got out of order. The
-owner of the house came himself to see what repairs were necessary. He
-saw Lena. I have told you that she was beautiful. Leonie, he fell in
-love with her. Then the temptation of her life began. They told her how
-rich and proud he was, that there was scarcely a family in the city who
-could compare with his in point of birth and wealth, but that pride was
-his fault. Darling, that man was Roger Pyne!"
-
-"What!"
-
-That name had power to arouse Leonie from a lethargy as none other had.
-
-She sprung to her feet, but as she caught sight of Godfrey Cuyler's
-face, she sunk back again with a low sob of anguish.
-
-"He was the uncle of the man who was your employer," he continued, the
-effort to speak growing more painful with each moment. "He fell in love
-with her. Believing that poverty was the only disgrace that attached to
-her, Roger Pyne called upon her and proposed marriage. Leonie, she was
-starving. She was so bitterly alone, so helpless, there was none near
-to guide her in the right path, every hope had been taken out of her
-life---- Oh, what shall I say to make you see her fault in a merciful
-light? God knows how hard it is to resist a temptation like that! She
-knew that if he knew the story of her life he would never marry her,
-and to her the protection he offered meant heaven. Leonie, Leonie, she
-married him, never telling him the history of her life, or that she had
-a living husband in the penitentiary!"
-
-"My God!"
-
-The exclamation fell like ice from the cold lips, but the expression of
-Leonie's face did not alter.
-
-"A week later he discovered all," the old man went on dully. "In his
-terrible anger he cast her off without a penny; he went to Europe and
-left her here to starve. For several months she lived the same way that
-she had done before, barely keeping soul and body together; then you
-were born! I can never tell you what it was after that. Mrs. Chandler
-was also in Europe. Lena wrote to me many times, but the letters never
-reached me, and at last starvation came! She saw you dying before her
-very eyes, dying for want of food, and she unable to help you.
-
-"Made desperate by her terrible extremity, she rushed out into the
-street and snatched a purse from a man. It contained only twenty little
-pitiful dollars, not one of which she had used; but she was arrested,
-tried, as her husband had been, and--God! how can I say it?--was
-convicted. I read the story in the papers. How I ever lived to reach
-her is more than I can tell. There were no extenuating circumstances
-printed, she was poor and friendless. There was no mention made of
-her marriage to Roger Pyne, but only the cold story of her crime. Oh,
-Leonie, my child---- But what is the use in attempting to tell you what
-I suffered? No words could ever describe it. I reached her in time to
-see her die, to hear her story, to have you confided to my care, and
-that was all. She died in the Tombs prison. It took all the soul out
-of my body, but I knew that I must live for your sake. I could not go
-back again to my old home, where everything reminded me of her, and so
-I settled here in this great city, where no man knows his neighbors'
-business or cares to know. As I watched you grow, the same love that I
-had given to Lena I felt for you. Then the desire that grew to mania
-came that you might never know of the shadow upon your birth. Oh, how I
-prayed that you might be spared that; and now--Leonie----"
-
-There was another gasp for breath, a wild clutching at the collar, and
-for the first time Leonie saw. She sprung to her feet and seized his
-hand wildly.
-
-"Dad," she gasped--"dad! in Heaven's name what is the matter?"
-
-"Nothing," he answered, his throat closing over the word with a
-peculiar choking. "You must--not be--frightened. I--am--often--so."
-
-"Not like that. Oh, God, dad! it looks like--death!"
-
-His face was not more ghastly than her own. She had forgotten the
-terrible secret of her birth, forgotten her mother's suffering,
-forgotten everything save the danger that was menacing him.
-
-"Hush!" he whispered, the sound a feeble effort. "My little one, my
-little one--you do--not--blame dad?"
-
-"Blame you? Oh, my darling, my darling! what does life contain for me
-but you? Dad, dad! look at me. Tell me that you will not leave me. Dad,
-speak to me."
-
-"The--will of--God----"
-
-"Surely God will not take you from me when you are all I have! Let me
-go for a doctor, quick."
-
-"No; I should die alone while you were gone. I knew--the end--was near
-before--you came--and I prayed--God--to send--you before--it was--too
-late. He heard--my prayer--I am--grate--ful. Darling--it has come. It
-is---- Good-bye forever now!"
-
-"Oh dad, dad, dad! take me with you. I cannot remain here so bitterly
-alone with this hideous disgrace, this frightful secret bearing me
-down. Let me go, too."
-
-She leaped to her feet wildly, unmistakable insanity glittering in her
-eyes, and seized a knife that lay upon the table.
-
-Godfrey Cuyler lifted his half glazed eyes and looked at her. Although
-death was upon him he realized her intention. Struggling to his feet
-he caught the back of his chair with one hand, and with the other he
-grasped the knife.
-
-God lent him strength for the moment; he wrenched the knife from her
-and flung it from him. It fell through the open window.
-
-She pitched headlong upon the floor insensible. He fought back death
-to lean above her, but a spasm of the heart seized him. He flung
-himself around and fell back into his chair. The muscles relaxed after
-a moment, the eyes rolled upward, and limp, utterly lifeless, the body
-of Godfrey Cuyler lay, when they found him there an hour later, with
-Leonie still upon the floor at his feet.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-
-It was the girl whom Leonie had engaged to cook Godfrey Cuyler's meals
-during her sojourn at Leonard Chandler's who found them there.
-
-She gave the alarm, and several women, and men, as well, hastily
-answered the summons.
-
-Little was known of the Cuylers among the tenants of the house, as they
-were people who had few associates, but a doctor was brought, and the
-living separated from the dead.
-
-He it was who examined some of their effects, and finding only the
-address of Lynde Pyne, sent a messenger to his office.
-
-He was not in so early in the morning, and it was not until nearly ten
-o'clock that the note the physician had sent reached him.
-
-He did not even remove his coat and hat, but turning to his office boy,
-gave a hasty order:
-
-"If any one calls, say that I will return by noon, if not earlier."
-
-"But, sir, Mr. Chandler has been here already. He seemed very much
-put out that you were not here, and said that he would call again at
-half-past ten."
-
-For a moment Lynde stood gnawing the ends of his mustache in
-perplexity, then, with an impatient wave of the hand, he turned away.
-
-"Say that I could not wait, but that I will call at his office at one,"
-he exclaimed, leaving the room almost at once.
-
-Once in the street, he called a cab, and giving the driver the address
-the physician had provided, he ordered him to drive quickly.
-
-It was with feelings of decided relief that he sprung from the cab as
-it paused before the door of a poor but respectable lodging-house.
-
-Five minutes later the door of Leonie's room opened to admit him. She
-had recovered from her swoon, but lay almost lifeless upon the chair in
-which her grandfather had died.
-
-In as few words as possible the physician explained what had occurred,
-after Lynde had introduced himself, and at the latter's request he was
-left alone with Leonie.
-
-She was not even cognizant of his presence when he drew a chair to her
-side and took her hand.
-
-She drew back when she recognized him, as though another terrible
-misfortune had befallen her.
-
-"You!" she whispered. "How came you here?"
-
-"They told me you were in trouble and I came at once," he answered
-tenderly. "My poor little girl, is there nothing that I can do for you?"
-
-"Nothing! nothing, but to leave me alone! That is all, that is all!"
-
-She shivered horribly and arose, pacing up and down the floor, her
-great wild eyes restlessly roving from one object to another.
-
-He watched her for a few moments, fascinated by the peculiar magnetism
-of her sufferings, then arose, and laying his arm about her shoulders,
-he took her hand. There was nothing impertinent in his act, only the
-sincere interest of one whose heart is deeply touched.
-
-"Leonie," he said, gently, "let me do something to help you bear your
-terrible sorrow. It breaks my heart to see you like this while I sit
-helplessly by. You must not grieve so. They tell me he was old. Think,
-dear! He has borne his burden of life, and perhaps now is happy and at
-peace with God. You could not expect to keep him with you always. Are
-you not a little selfish, dear? Try to think of it as the will of God,
-and----"
-
-"Oh, I can't!" she interrupted, her teeth chattering under her fearful
-suffering; "he was all on earth I had. In the whole world there is
-no human being left for me. I am as much alone as though my little
-craft rocked in mid-ocean with only the waves surrounding me. Oh, God!
-You cannot think what that means until you have been left so. I have
-nothing left me but suffering and----"
-
-She had meant to say disgrace, but the word was drowned in a horrible
-groan. She fell into a chair, and holding to the back buried her face
-upon her arm. Lynde Pyne stood beside her. He laid his hand upon her
-bowed head, and smoothed the soft hair caressingly.
-
-The expression of his face was one of keenest pain.
-
-"Leonie," he said, pausing between each word as though to control an
-almost irresistible desire, "you must not speak with such despair. You
-are not--alone. If a steadfast friendship--the love of a--brother--will
-be a consolation to you, I offer you myself. Leonie, little girl, trust
-me."
-
-"Trust you?" she echoed; "with my whole heart. Ah! what am I saying?
-Forget it! I--I am weak--too miserable to think. Mr. Pyne, if you have
-any pity for me, I beg that you will go away. I cannot--come to--you
-again to do the work----"
-
-"Don't speak of that now. What do I care for the work or anything else,
-when you are in trouble like this? Leonie, don't look like that! Oh,
-child! if I might only bear it for you. You must not send me away,
-dear! There is so much to be done, and I must do it for you. Have you
-no woman friend?"
-
-"No. Dad and I have lived all alone, caring only for each other. Oh,
-dad! why did you leave me with this frightful burden to bear alone? Why
-could you not take me with you? I feel as if I were going mad."
-
-"Hush, dear! There are others to whom you are necessary. Leonie, I must
-tell you, great sin though I am committing in doing so. My darling,
-I love you with all the soul in my body, with all the strength of my
-being. Can you not see it? Do you not know it? Leonie, what have I said
-to cause you to look at me like that?"
-
-"You love me?" she whispered, the words more a breath than an
-articulation--"you love me?"
-
-"Dearest, can you doubt it? I know that I am the greatest scoundrel
-living, to tell you so. But how can I see you in such distress and not
-speak, when my heart is full to overflowing? Darling, look at me."
-
-She had buried her face in her hands, and was rocking herself to and
-fro in her abandonment to a grief that was well nigh killing her. At
-his command she dropped her hands exposing to him an expression of
-agony that he had never seen equaled. With a suppressed cry he took
-her in his arms and covered her lips with passionate kisses.
-
-"My love, my love, you madden me!" he whispered. "What terrible shadow
-is it that is darkening your life? You love me! I see it in the
-expression of your sweet, sad eyes, and yet the knowledge of my love
-brings you but pain. Leonie, what is it?"
-
-"I cannot tell you," she cried hoarsely. "I entreat you to leave me!
-I will tell you that there is a shadow upon my life, the knowledge of
-which reached me within the last few hours, that has forever wrecked my
-happiness. There is no relief that can ever come to me but death! If
-I love you, it but makes the curse the greater, and the assurance of
-reciprocation is anguish!"
-
-"You love me, then? Tell me but that!"
-
-"Love you!"
-
-She crushed his hand beneath hers and arose, staggering as though
-beneath the weight of a physical burden. He sprung to his feet and took
-her by the shoulders, his beautiful face quivering with emotion.
-
-"You are tempting me to the first dishonorable act of my life," he
-cried, almost fiercely. "I love you as no man ever loved a woman
-before. My whole soul seems swallowed up in my passion! I am the
-betrothed husband of another woman, but you have but to speak the word
-to make me false to my promise! I will give up everything for you, even
-to life itself were that necessary. I care not what shadow darkens your
-existence. Say but the word, promise that you will be my wife, and I
-will throw aside every consideration for your sake! Leonie, speak to
-me!"
-
-His passion seemed to quiet her. Not since her entrance to the library,
-where she had discovered something of that fearful secret, had she been
-so calm. She did not attempt to withdraw herself from him, but gazed
-into his face with a devotion he never forgot.
-
-"I thank you for your words," she said brokenly. "Perhaps they have
-saved me from suicide or a madhouse. I think I have suffered this day
-as no woman ever did before, yet I would go through it all again before
-I would have you false to your vow. There are reasons why, even if no
-pledge existed, you could never make me your wife. I tell you this
-because it may be a comfort to you in the after years. It is good-bye
-now forever, for from this hour to see each other would be dishonor."
-
-"And you can speak of it so calmly?"
-
-"I can, because my heart is broken."
-
-"And you think that I will give you up, knowing that you love me?
-Never! I will go to Miss Chandler and tell her the truth. I will say to
-her----"
-
-"Wait!"
-
-The interruption came from Leonie.
-
-She had wrenched herself from his arms, and was standing gazing into
-his face in an almost stupid way, her eyes expressive of paralyzing
-horror. She was bending slightly forward, her lips parted, her
-countenance drawn to distortion.
-
-"You are betrothed to Evelyn Chandler?" she asked, in a strained
-undertone.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"My God!"
-
-She lifted her hand to her brow as though to clear her brain.
-
-What was she to do? The situation was hideous to her, and yet she felt
-herself utterly incapable of revealing the story of her own life and
-her sister's. But could she in justice allow an innocent man to marry a
-thief, the daughter of a convict, when she could save him?
-
-To speak would ruin her sister, throw her upon the world as a beggar
-to fall to the lowest depths of infamy, as Leonie knew she would. To
-remain silent would very likely result in the ruin of the man she loved.
-
-As she stood revolving the terrible alternative in her mind the door
-opened, and a blue-coated officer entered the room.
-
-"Are you Leonie Cuyler?" he asked, standing before the shrinking girl.
-
-"I am," she faltered.
-
-"Then you are my prisoner!"
-
-He laid his hand roughly upon her shoulder and turned her toward the
-door.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-
-The horror of the situation struck Lynde Pyne with paralyzing force,
-but his was one of those natures that recovers all the more quickly,
-the more powerful the blow.
-
-With instinctive kindness he drew the girl's arm through his own, and
-by his strength steadied her tottering feet.
-
-"Lead the way!" he said to the officer. "We will follow you."
-
-He turned to Leonie, all his heart seeming to glow through his eyes.
-
-"Do not fear," he whispered. "I will save you. My poor girl, my
-suffering one, you must trust me, and know that your sorrows are mine.
-I will bring you back here within the hour. You trust me, do you not?"
-
-She was too much dazed to reply. All intellectuality seemed frozen in
-her. She was scarcely conscious of what he had been speaking.
-
-He hurried her onward that he might return with her all the sooner,
-drawing her arm yet closer within his own protectingly.
-
-Once upon the street, he called a carriage, and together with the
-officer, they entered it.
-
-He spoke but once to her on the way to the station-house, and then she
-did not reply. He attempted no further conversation, but watched her
-fearfully, noting with horror the stoniness of her countenance.
-
-She seemed to be unconscious of her surroundings when she was placed
-in the narrow cell, and when they came to her again some time later,
-they found her in the exact position in which she had been left. Not a
-muscle seemed to have been disturbed.
-
-Lynde Pyne entered there with an officer. He took her by the hand, and
-gently lifted her to her feet.
-
-"Come," he said, gently, "we will return to your home again."
-
-Some intelligence struggled to her eyes.
-
-"I am no longer a prisoner, then?" she asked, dully.
-
-"No!"
-
-"Will you explain it to me?"
-
-"There is so very little to explain! When we get home----"
-
-"No, now! You need not be afraid to tell me the worst. If anything
-could have killed me or driven me mad, I should be dead to this
-suffering now. Has--that man withdrawn the charge he made against me?"
-
-"N--o!" stammered Pyne.
-
-"I see! You forget that my experience has been in the office of a
-lawyer. How much bail was required?"
-
-The interrogation was put to the officer, and not to Pyne.
-
-Disregarding, or not seeing the glance of warning from the latter, he
-answered with the customary indifference of his class:
-
-"Fifteen hundred."
-
-Leonie groaned. Something in her face sent a quick thrill of
-apprehension through Pyne, but as she fell back immediately into the
-old apathy, he said nothing.
-
-Silently he led her to the waiting carriage, and they were driven again
-to that house wherein death reigned. Wearily Leonie dragged herself
-up the long, steep flight and into the room where she had only that
-morning--but how long ago it seemed--heard the hideous story of her
-mother's shame.
-
-She started to the room in which lay the body of her beloved dead, but
-a solemn-faced man met her at the door and told her gently but clearly
-that she could not enter.
-
-She made no resistance, but allowed Lynde Pyne to close the door and
-place her in a chair beside the open window.
-
-Her faculties seemed to be entirely restored, but not a tear relieved
-the terrible brilliancy of her eyes.
-
-With the death of hope and the birth of despair, had come a calm that
-had the appearance of stoicism.
-
-Lynde Pyne kneeled beside her, and taking the small cold hands in his,
-chafed them tenderly.
-
-"Leonie," he said gently, "I wish that you would trust me, dear! I wish
-that you would remember that there is nothing in all this world that I
-would not do for you if you would only let me. I wish that you would
-try to think there is no trouble that I would not bear for you, if by
-so doing, I could relieve you of sorrow. You know that I would do
-that, do you not?"
-
-She bowed her head upon his hand, but neither sigh nor moan escaped her.
-
-"Child, you cannot bear this sorrow alone. Why will you not trust me?"
-
-"Because I cannot. It is part of the curse that is upon me that I must
-suffer in silence. There is only one thing, and if you would promise
-that, there would be a load lifted from my heart--a load of shame! What
-am I saying? You must not listen to me, but---- You know that I love
-you, do you not?"
-
-"Yes, I know that," he answered, with a curious intonation.
-
-"Well, listen! There are reasons that make it impossible for me to be
-your wife, but"--holding his hands in a grasp like iron and looking
-into his eyes with an earnestness that was terrible--"it would kill
-me--to see--another--in the place--that honor--forbids me--to accept.
-Lynde! Lynde! promise me, swear to me that you will not make Evelyn
-Chandler your wife!"
-
-She had arisen and was standing over him, her hands still holding his,
-her wild eyes gazing into his with a fierceness that was startling.
-
-He arose slowly and stood before her.
-
-"You wish me to break my word without cause!" he said, gently. "Give
-me some reason for it. Let me say to Miss Chandler that I have been
-mistaken, that I love another, and that that other will be my wife,
-with her permission, and I consent. How could I go to her and tell her
-that I must have my promise back without an excuse to offer?"
-
-"I don't know; but if you love me, if you would save me from a
-madhouse, you will find a way. Lynde, promise me!"
-
-"Tell me, Leonie, what had Evelyn Chandler to do with this robbery?"
-
-He spoke the words slowly and impressively. She started, and for the
-moment seemed about to faint, but quickly recovered herself.
-
-"Nothing!" she answered, in a ghastly sort of whisper.
-
-"Don't you know that they will force it from you upon the witness
-stand? Don't you know that the most minute examination will be made
-into your life and antecedents and hers? Do you think you can conceal a
-fact from these men where a family like that is concerned? Why, there
-will not be an incident from your birth to the present day that they
-will not discover----"
-
-"Hush! You are driving me mad! I will find a way to prevent that if I
-must seek death to do it. Oh, my God----"
-
-In her frightful excitement she might have told him all she knew and
-saved herself from the terrible time that followed, had not the door
-opened, and the undertaker entered.
-
-"If you wish, Miss Cuyler," he said, gently, "you may come in now."
-
-Bowed, broken in spirit, heart-sore and weary, she followed him.
-
-Mechanically, Lynde Pyne was about to follow her, when a messenger
-entered bearing a note addressed to himself.
-
-He tore it open and read:
-
- "Come to your office at once. I must see you.
-
- "LEONARD CHANDLER."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-
-Reluctantly enough, Lynde Pyne left the room in which the mortal
-remains of Godfrey Cuyler lay, after having assured Leonie of his
-immediate return, and went to the office where Leonard Chandler awaited
-him.
-
-Upon the way, his reflections were not enviable ones. He felt quite
-convinced that Leonie's agitation was not the result of her grief
-occasioned by her grandfather's death. On the contrary, there was
-something behind that seemed to overshadow death, and cause her almost
-to forget it.
-
-What was it? and what had Evelyn Chandler to do with it?
-
-Those were the questions that he put to himself persistently, and to
-which he found no answer.
-
-He gnawed his mustache in helpless silence, his brows drawn in a heavy
-frown, and decided upon the only course open to him, to wait for the
-assistance that time renders.
-
-That is not an easy method, particularly to an impulsive man, but it
-was the only way. His humor, therefore, was not of the pleasantest when
-he entered the office to which he had been so imperatively summoned.
-
-"Good-morning, Mr. Chandler!" he exclaimed rather somberly, shaking
-hands. "I am sorry that you were forced to wait for me, but----"
-
-"Never mind that, sir," interrupted Chandler, not even the shadow of a
-smile lighting the anger in his eyes. "I want an explanation from you,
-sir. I understand that you furnished the bail under which that girl,
-Leonie Cuyler, was released from jail. Is that true, sir?"
-
-"It is perfectly true!"
-
-"And you did that, knowing that I wished her to remain there until she
-had sense enough not to decline to reveal the name of a thief?"
-
-"Pardon me, Mr. Chandler. I am afraid I did not think of your wishes
-upon the subject at all. Miss Cuyler's grandfather, her only living
-relative, died this morning. She was as devoted to him as any own child
-could be, and in common humanity, if there had been no other reason, I
-could not have allowed her to remain there."
-
-"What do you suppose I cared for her grandfather? That girl shall tell
-who the thief who robbed my house was, or I will prosecute her to the
-day of my death. I will spend every cent of money that I possess, but
-what I will find out the truth of this affair. Do you understand that,
-Mr. Pyne? Nothing in the shape of sentimentality shall deter me. That
-girl went there for the purpose of convicting the thief, and she shall
-do it."
-
-The words were spoken slowly, and with an emphasis upon each that
-showed Lynde Pyne very clearly that his guest meant every word he
-uttered, and more.
-
-Pyne raised his foot, placed it upon a chair, and leaned his arm upon
-his knee with greatest nonchalance.
-
-His eyes were fixed upon Chandler's calmly, almost coldly.
-
-"Mr. Chandler," he said, impressively, "for several years I have been
-your attorney. You have always followed my advice implicitly in every
-instance, and there has never been a time when it has been incorrect!
-Am I right?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Then there is reason why you should listen to me in this. Do not press
-this case against Miss Cuyler. If you do you may regret it to the last
-day of your life. Withdraw the charges you have made against her."
-
-"But I will not. Do you suppose that I will let a matter like that
-rest? Never, I tell you. Leonie Cuyler shall speak, or the whole weight
-of my fortune shall be turned against her. I direct you now to press
-this thing to the last extremity. Let no stone go unturned. Move heaven
-and earth to----"
-
-"Pardon me, Mr. Chandler. It is useless for me to allow you to go
-further. If you persist in this heartless scheme I must resign from the
-case. I cannot act where my client refuses to follow my directions."
-
-Chandler lifted his eyes aghast.
-
-"What!" he gasped. "You throw up all the business that I have put into
-your hands because of that girl? You must be mad! Why, man, I will ruin
-you!"
-
-"If you think you can you are perfectly welcome to try, but I tell you
-frankly that you have not enough money in your possession to tempt me
-to lift a finger against Leonie Cuyler."
-
-"And you dare to tell me this? You, the betrothed husband of my
-daughter!"
-
-"I dare do anything that my conscience and my duty may dictate, Mr.
-Chandler, regardless of other considerations."
-
-"Then I tell you, sir, that you shall never enter my doors again!
-Remember that. If you presume to call, the servants will have
-instructions to throw you out. And as for that Cuyler girl, I am all
-the more determined that she shall be forced to tell all she knows, if
-my entire fortune must be spent upon it. Good-morning, Mr. Pyne. I am
-afraid that you will discover before you are through with it that this
-morning's work is liable to cost you dear!"
-
-He banged the door behind him, and for many minutes Lynde Pyne stood
-there looking at it intently, then he turned suddenly, with a short,
-mirthless laugh.
-
-"I am afraid I have played the dickens!" he muttered. "But there seemed
-to be nothing else for it. He will leave no stone unturned to force
-this story from Leonie; she will emphatically refuse to answer, and
-then--well, God knows what will come after the 'and then!' There is
-nothing to think of now but burying that man, and getting at the bottom
-of these facts that threaten such danger to Leonie."
-
-"Mr. Davidge is here to see you, sir!" said the office-boy, at his
-elbow.
-
-"Tell him that I am out! That I have gone over to the courtroom about a
-case that I have on. Tell him anything that comes into your head, but
-don't let me be interrupted again to-day. Do you understand?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-The boy had scarcely closed the door behind him than Pyne leaped to his
-feet.
-
-"I must go and see about that funeral!" he exclaimed to himself. "That
-poor child is there all alone, except for that ignorant mob. What a
-relief it is to think that old Chandler broke that engage---- Bah! that
-savored very strongly of cowardice and almost dishonor; but somehow I
-can't help feeling that I am ten years younger."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-
-The golden hue of a dying sun lit up the West, and shone with radiant
-glory into the bare chamber where Leonie Cuyler sat, her head bowed
-upon the arm of the chair in which her grandfather had died.
-
-She did not hear the knock that sounded upon the door, nor did she hear
-it open, nor see the man who entered.
-
-He looked at her for a moment in silence, noting her extreme
-gracefulness even in a position like that; he saw where the sun kissed
-the bowed head as if in benediction; he understood the terrible grief
-that hovered over her, and something like tears gleamed in his eyes as
-he went forward and drew a chair close to her.
-
-"Leonie," he said, taking her hand gently, "arouse yourself, dear. Do
-you think you are doing right to give way to your grief in this manner?
-I know that it is hard to bear; but it must come to us all sooner or
-later, and he is at rest! Does that thought bring you no consolation?"
-
-She lifted her head, a terrible shiver shaking her.
-
-"It is the only consolation that I have!" she answered drearily. "When
-I remember how full his life was of sorrow that no time could ever have
-lightened, I am glad that he is at peace with God. But the burden is
-hard to bear, when I am so bitterly alone, oh, God! so horribly alone!"
-
-"Do I count for nothing, then?"
-
-"You are good to me, Mr. Pyne, so good that you are breaking my heart
-afresh every hour; but in justice to you I cannot accept the friendship
-that is so sweet to me. In mercy to myself I must refuse it! I have
-been in the world so long that it is no secret to me what construction
-is put upon the friendship of a man like you for a creature in my
-sphere and----"
-
-"Leonie, I forbid you to speak like that. You know no more of what you
-are saying than a three-months-old child. There is no man that will
-have a right to question my motives when I say that I have asked you to
-become my wife. I did not come here to-night to speak to you upon this
-subject, nor shall I. You must listen to me--you must see the truth of
-what I say, for there is no time to be lost. Have you forgotten that
-to-morrow is the day set down for the hearing of your case?"
-
-Her hand closed over the arm of the chair, her teeth were set firmly,
-her face became a shade more ghastly, but her voice was quiet as she
-answered:
-
-"I had forgotten!"
-
-"Then it is quite time that you remember, Leonie. I have, without
-your request, or even consent, constituted myself your attorney, and
-it is to talk with you upon this subject alone that I have come here
-to-night. I want you to feel the strength of my love sufficiently to
-know that you may trust me in all things. Do you think that you can do
-that?"
-
-"I know that I can trust you!"
-
-"Then tell me who committed that robbery!"
-
-"I cannot!"
-
-"I expected that answer, and yet you said that you could trust me.
-
-"Leonie, I entreat you, for your own sake, to tell me the truth about
-this. If there is anything that ought to be concealed, I will help you
-to the last day of my life to conceal it; but, for the love of Heaven,
-don't place yourself in this hideous position without advice from some
-one. Let me be the judge. Tell me the truth, and I swear to you upon my
-honor that, if there is reason for the concealment I will help you to
-it!"
-
-He paused for a moment, wiping away the moisture from his brow that
-earnestness had brought there.
-
-Leonie straightened herself, and leaning forward, laid her hand upon
-his.
-
-"I know that what you are saying to me is intended for my good alone,"
-she cried, in a choked voice, "and from the bottom of my heart I thank
-you, but--I do not seem capable of thought to-night. I do not seem to
-understand. You are so good to me that I feel that I can ask anything
-of you, and therefore I beg that you will come to-morrow. Leave me this
-night, my first without--dad--to myself, and to-morrow----"
-
-She could not complete the sentence, but turned away, hiding her
-quivering face upon her arm.
-
-Pyne stood beside her, placing his arm about her.
-
-"I have been cruel, but it was the only way to save you," he whispered.
-"Tell me that you forgive me?"
-
-"There is nothing to forgive," she answered, lifting her dull eyes
-piteously. "If there should ever come a time when you feel that you
-have something to forgive me for, remember that what I shall do will
-always be for your good, will you not? Remember that however unworthy I
-may be, that I loved you with all my heart, and---- Oh, go! I beseech
-you, go! I am not myself! To-morrow----"
-
-She did not finish the sentence, but raised herself to her full height,
-looked him in the face with a long, searching, hungry passion, lifted
-his hand to her hot, dry lips, and pressing a burning kiss upon it,
-passed hurriedly from the room.
-
-He looked after her for a moment irresolutely, half tempted to follow.
-
-"What does it mean?" he asked of himself. "Her manner was most
-singular. Poor little girl. She is almost mad from this grief and
-harassing. I wish I could have comforted her instead of adding to
-it. Well, I will see her to-morrow, and I will save her in spite of
-herself."
-
-He glanced longingly at the door through which she had vanished.
-
-Then restraining his inclination, he picked up his hat and left the
-room.
-
-Leonie heard the closing of the door, and entered immediately.
-
-How dreary and desolate it seemed!
-
-Deliberately she had cut herself from him, leaving herself absolutely
-alone, with not one human being that she could call her friend.
-
-A great pity for herself surged into her heart, pity for the loneliness
-of her situation, for the isolation that had been thrust upon her
-through no fault of her own.
-
-She sat down for a moment, burying her face in her hands; then she
-lifted it, ghastly with fierce determination.
-
-"This is no time for inactivity or irresolution!" she cried
-passionately. "I must follow the life that Heaven has seen fit to
-fasten upon me without consent of mine. I am a nameless creature,
-but I can still have the courage to save my sister. Lynde Pyne has
-pledged himself to pay fifteen hundred dollars to the court to-morrow
-in default of my presence. Virtually I am simply forcing a loan upon
-him, for it shall be repaid to the last farthing. My weakness has
-fallen from me like a mantle. When that is repaid, I can allow my grief
-indulgence, but until then----"
-
-She drew pen, ink and paper to her, and began hastily to write the
-following:
-
- "MY DEAR MR. PYNE,--Realizing all the truth of what you said to me
- last night, I have decided to take matters into my own hands. When
- you receive this, I shall be many miles from here. I understand the
- fact of your being compelled to pay the fifteen hundred dollars for
- which you stand pledged for me, but I promise that it shall be repaid
- to the last penny with interest from date. Thanking you for the
- kindly interest that you have taken in me, and trusting that you will
- forgive me for this step that is the only one left me, I am
-
- "Very truly yours,
-
- "LEONIE CUYLER."
-
-Not once, but many times she read the note, taking it in her hands
-to destroy it; then resolutely she placed it in an envelope, sealed,
-addressed and stamped it.
-
-"It sounds ungrateful, harsh, unfeeling, but it is better so,
-much better," she muttered, her lips drawn together coldly. "What
-difference can my love make to him? It could only bring disgrace and
-contamination. It could only fill him with loathing if he knew. He will
-learn to despise me when he reads what I have written, and it is better
-that he should."
-
-She hesitated no longer, but pinning on her hat, she went to the
-bureau, and taking from it an old pocketbook, counted the few dollars
-that remained in it; then she picked up her letter, and with it clasped
-firmly in her hand, went into the street.
-
-An hour later she returned. She went to the glass and removed her hat.
-
-The beautiful hair that had been one of her crowning glories was gone,
-and a little boyish head that she could scarcely recognize as her own
-was reflected there.
-
-There was no satisfaction, only bitterness in the face that looked back
-at her, and she turned without a murmur.
-
-She had begun her battle with life indeed!
-
-She took up a bundle that she had thrown upon the floor upon her
-entrance, and took from it a full suit of boy's clothes.
-
-Throwing off her own, she clothed herself in the others, and again
-looked calmly into the mirror when the task was completed.
-
-The alteration was complete, absolute.
-
-With the same mechanical movements she opened the drawer to the old
-secretary, and took from it the picture that Godfrey Cuyler had told
-her was the face of Lena Mauprat, but she thrust it into the pocket of
-her coat without a glance at it.
-
-There were one or two souvenirs of "Dad" that she put into her pocket,
-then turned to take a last view of the room in which she had been
-comparatively happy.
-
-A sob arose in her throat as she pictured the face of her
-grandfather--that dear old face that she was never again to see until
-she met him in the presence of God!
-
-With an unvoiced prayer in her heart, she kneeled and kissed the chair
-in which he had died, then slowly she arose and approached the door.
-
-One last glance, a bursting sob, and Leonie Cuyler passed from the room
-forever!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-
-"Neil?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-Andrew Pryor rushed into his library with every appearance of haste and
-excitement upon his kindly face, his breathing short, his hair seeming
-to have taken an upward turn.
-
-"I want you to go down on 'Change for me. Hurry, boy! There is not
-a single moment to lose. I want you to get there before the market
-closes, and tell Caswell for me, to buy two thousand Western Union,
-Buyer 30, and sell five thousand Northwest preferred, Seller 60. I have
-just had a 'pointer' by which I shall make a pile if the market goes as
-I have been informed. You have just three-quarters to make it. If you
-get there---- Ah, that is right. That boy is invaluable."
-
-The sentence was finished to himself, the break being caused by the
-exit of the boy to whom he had been speaking.
-
-The white-haired old gentleman stood for some time with a smile upon
-his lips, rubbing his hands together with an expression of profound
-satisfaction.
-
-But gradually it faded.
-
-First came a look of deep thought, then one of fear, followed by an
-expression so full of consternation that to a disinterested observer
-it would have been laughable.
-
-"By Jove!" he exclaimed aloud, "I am positive that I told that boy to
-buy Western Union and sell Northwest preferred! If he gives that order
-as I gave it to him, it will ruin me! What in Heaven's name could ever
-have made me such a colossal fool! It is impossible to do anything
-now! He has been gone fully fifteen minutes, and--what in the name of
-common sense am I to do? Nothing, I suppose. Five thousand Chicago and
-Northwestern preferred short! Caswell will think I have gone mad! Here!
-Sarah! Sarah! Tell William to bring the cart to the door, quick! There
-is not a moment to lose! Don't stand staring at me in that insane way,
-but hurry! There is not a confounded one of them on this place that
-is worth the salt in their bread but that boy whom I never saw until
-a week ago. Where the devil is my coat? I never can find it without
-that boy. Lord! if Caswell has bought that---- Oh, here it is at last.
-William, what in the name of Heaven are you doing here? Didn't Sarah
-tell you to bring the cart to the door?"
-
-"I thought----"
-
-"Never mind what you thought, you infernal fool! What business had you
-to think? It is too late now. I shall take the elevated."
-
-He banged the door after him as he spoke, and hurried down the street
-to the nearest elevated station, rushed up the steps, and was forced to
-wait something over five minutes for the train, during which time he
-looked at his watch about twenty times.
-
-The day was decidedly cool, but in spite of that fact, the perspiration
-rolled down his face like rain.
-
-"I won't get there until the Exchange closes," he muttered; "and with
-my affairs in the state they are---- Well, I can't understand what ever
-made me such an infernal----"
-
-The sentence was interrupted by the arrival of the train.
-
-Andrew Pryor rushed in pell-mell, took his seat, and imagined that
-the train had never run with such exasperating slowness as upon that
-occasion.
-
-It came to an end at last, however, and colliding with everything and
-everybody where collision was possible, he rushed on.
-
-At the very entrance of the Stock Exchange he ran directly into the boy
-whom he had sent upon the errand.
-
-"What in thunder did you tell Caswell?" cried the old man, excitedly.
-"Quick!"
-
-The expression of the boy's face was laughable, but partaking of his
-excitement, he answered, breathlessly:
-
-"I hope I have not done wrong, sir; but going down in the train I
-remembered that Northwest preferred had been jumping at an astonishing
-rate the last few days, and I thought you must have gotten the order
-mixed."
-
-"And you reversed it?"
-
-"I did. Selling Western Union. Seller 60, and----"
-
-Andrew Pryor's month opened as if to say something, but it closed
-with a sudden snap, and his hand came down on the boy's shoulder with
-positive affection.
-
-"My boy," he exclaimed, with amusing emphasis, "you have saved me
-more than you can imagine. The people in this town would have had me
-adjudged a lunatic without a trial if you had delivered that order as
-I directed you. Such brains as yours shall not go unrecognized. The
-fellows have been laughing at me because of your youth and girlishness,
-but they can laugh and be hanged! You are my private secretary from
-this day at a salary of one hundred and twenty-five dollars per month.
-You are the smartest boy of your age in New York to-day."
-
-"I am afraid you overestimate what I have done, sir. You see, I knew
-the market fluctuations and----"
-
-"Will you let me be the judge of that? I tell you there is not another
-boy in the city that would have done it. Well, it is something in your
-pocket. You have made a friend, and I am glad of it. You deserve it!"
-
-The handsome eyes of the youth were downcast. He did not reply, but
-somehow Andrew Pryor seemed to understand that the silence was not the
-result of ingratitude.
-
-He preferred it, upon the whole, to a flow of words, and attributed it
-to feeling upon the part of the boy.
-
-Together they went home, and at the door inside the hall Andrew Pryor
-paused again, laying his hand upon the shoulder of the young man.
-
-"I shall expect you to dine with the family to-night," he said. "It is
-the respect your new position demands!"
-
-A brilliant, embarrassed red overspread the handsome face, which the
-patron was not slow to observe.
-
-"What is it?" he demanded. "Remember perfect frankness is always best."
-
-The boy smiled.
-
-"It seems such an absurd thing, sir," he answered, "and yet I must ask
-you to excuse me, because I do not possess a dress suit!"
-
-"Then you will come without one until it is purchased. A dress suit
-does not make the gentleman. If you have not the money that is
-required, do not hesitate to call upon me. There must be none of that
-false pride about you that is so despicable in most young men. I have
-taken a great liking to you, and I am determined to see you succeed in
-the world. There are very few of us who would have occupied our present
-positions had there not been a helping hand extended to us. Mine will
-be the hand to assist you up the ladder to social prominence and
-wealth. We dine at 6:30. I shall expect you."
-
-Neil Lowell bowed respectfully, but quietly, and passing up the stairs,
-went to his own room.
-
-Andrew Pryor looked after him.
-
-"That is the most extraordinary boy that I ever knew!" he muttered.
-"Some day I must get him to tell me the story of his life. I would be
-willing to stake my head that his parents were somebody!"
-
-And in his own room, a comfortable nest, not elegant, but cozy and
-homelike, Neil Lowell threw aside his hat and coat, and seating himself
-in front of the fire, bowed his chin upon his breast and was lost in
-reflection.
-
-"What a strange world it is!" he muttered. "Only a little while ago,
-and as a girl, as poor, unfortunate Leonie Cuyler, my heart seemed
-breaking. I was friendless, and helpless, made desperate by my struggle
-with life. Driven to bay, I gave myself the appearance of a boy. For a
-time I feared the tracing of detectives. I lived in constant terror,
-hiding by day, living in dread at night, subsisting upon the few
-crumbs that came in my way, or starving, as occasion demanded, until
-I could bear it no longer! I threw aside fear, and determined that
-whatever the consequences might be, I would brave it out. I obtained
-some light work; I went from that to my old work of typewriting, but
-the girls monopolized that, and I was a--boy. However, I got enough
-money together to buy a decent suit of clothes, accidentally performed
-a slight service for Andrew Pryor, was taken into his employ to do
-anything that came my way that was not menial, though I don't know that
-I should have refused that had it come my way, and now I am his private
-secretary. It is a curious world! I wonder what in Heaven's name is in
-store for me? They must all discover sooner or later that I am not what
-I appear, but how can I help it? It is useless to repine now! There is
-no going back. It is forward or die, and I am not ready for that yet.
-Thank God for one thing. It will enable me to repay the debt that I owe
-to Lynde Pyne! Suppose that he knew the truth? Suppose that he knew
-that but yesterday he had stood beside me, Leonie Cuyler? Suppose----
-But the time for supposing anything is over. I am Neil Lowell now, and
-Neil Lowell I shall remain to the end of the chapter. I even intend to
-try to forget that I am not the boy that I appear. There is no reason
-why I should not remain Neil Lowell. I have as much right to that name
-as any other. As a boy, life promises something to me, as a girl, it
-holds nothing but disgrace and shame. Let me see! If I am to appear at
-that dinner-table I must be presentable. I shall have just time to go
-down-town and make some necessary purchases before the dinner hour.
-Ha! ha! It does seem too absurd to think of Leonie Cuyler in the bosom
-of the family of Andrew Pryor as a fine young man, and his private
-secretary. I suppose I shall be making love to one of the girls next."
-
-The expression of the beautiful face was nearer to amusement than any
-that had shadowed it since that death on the top floor of the tenement,
-that Leonie Cuyler had called her home.
-
-The black derby was pulled down to carefully conceal the broad brow,
-and with a very boyish swing to his gait, Neil Lowell passed out of the
-house again.
-
-The few necessary purchases were made, the suit that Andrew Pryor
-required at his dinner-table was ordered, and Neil Lowell returned home.
-
-He had scarcely completed his preparations when the chimes announced
-dinner.
-
-With a heart that thrilled with embarrassment, but well concealed by
-the most composed exterior, he descended to the dinner-room.
-
-Andrew Pryor received him.
-
-"My dear," he said to his wife, "you have known this young man as a
-boy to whom I have taken a great liking, but for a service rendered me
-to-day that shows his capability to fill such a position with credit to
-himself, I have made him my private secretary. I wish him in future to
-be received as a member of my family. Gwen, my dear, come here. Miss
-Pryor, allow me to present Mr. Lowell!"
-
-The formal introduction was made to his eldest daughter, who bowed
-courteously, then followed by an introduction to the others, two in
-number.
-
-Gravely, and with the polish of a courtier, Neil Lowell responded to
-the introduction, filling Andrew Pryor with more surprise than ever.
-
-"Where in thunder did the boy get his polish?" he kept asking himself
-all through dinner, but the end came without his having found a reply.
-
-"He is a charming boy!" Alice told her sister, Gwendolyn, when they
-were alone in their own room.
-
-And Gwendolyn, contrary to her custom, did not negative the assertion.
-
-It was altogether a triumph for Neil Lowell, and the tears that
-moistened his pillow that night were girlish, but they were not tears
-of sadness entirely.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-
-"Lowell!"
-
-"Yes, sir!"
-
-"What are you doing?"
-
-"Answering that batch of letters that came by the morning delivery."
-
-"Well, stop! I'm tired of it. It seems to me that you do nothing
-eternally but work from morning until night!"
-
-The sweet face was lifted, all dimpled with smiles.
-
-"Was not that what you engaged me for?"
-
-"Not exclusively. I don't want any fellow to make himself a slave for
-me. Are you going to the Dorlans to-night?"
-
-"No, sir."
-
-"Why?"--testily.
-
-"Well, I don't know any one, sir, and it did not seem to me that I
-should be missed. It was very kind of Mr. Dorlan to ask me, but I did
-not think that he expected me to accept. He only did it because he
-thought you would like it."
-
-"Then you acknowledge that you have not as much consideration for my
-feelings as he has."
-
-"I don't see how you make that, sir."
-
-"He, you say, invited you because I wanted him to, and you won't go,
-knowing that I am very anxious that you should!"
-
-"I did not know that, sir!"
-
-"Well, you know it now. Are you going?"
-
-"Not if you will excuse me."
-
-"I will not press you if you wish that I should not. By the way,
-Lowell, won't you have a cigar?"
-
-The silver case was lifted and held upward for the young man to select
-one to his own liking. Half a dozen dimples played about his pretty
-mouth as Neil Lowell suppressed an outright laugh.
-
-"I never smoke, thank you, sir," he answered.
-
-"What? Oh, hang it, I always forget you are only a boy. You have so few
-of the frivolities of youth that I can never seem to remember that you
-are not an old man. I have no prejudice against smoking, though, for
-old or young, if not carried to excess. You must learn. It is a great
-comfort, and----"
-
-Andrew Pryor paused as the door of his study was thrown open without
-permission, and Alice, his youngest daughter, entered.
-
-"Papa," she cried enthusiastically, "I have just had a letter from
-Edith. It has been delayed somehow upon the road, and I find by
-comparing the dates that she will be here to-night. Isn't that just
-perfectly lovely? She said it would be impossible for her to tell
-exactly by what train she would arrive, but that we need not trouble to
-meet her, as her cousin would be with her, and he could bring her to
-the house at once, but that she would arrive in time for dinner! I am
-so pleased!"
-
-She threw her arms around the old gentleman's neck, and proceeded to
-half suffocate him in her demonstrations of joy.
-
-"Gwen is as happy as I am," she continued, her black eyes dancing with
-delight. "I have already planned a thousand different things for her
-entertainment. The dinner to-night must be just lovely. Don't you think
-I had better invite a few people, impromptu, don't you know?"
-
-"I dare say that would be very pleasant, but I am going to Dorlan's to
-a stag dinner," returned Pryor sheepishly, as though knowing that his
-absence from home would be regarded very much as a crime.
-
-"Oh, papa!"
-
-The pretty face fell, the corners of the little mouth were drawn
-downward, and the tiny hand fell from his shoulder.
-
-"Now then--now then!" cried Pryor, rising and patting her cheeks
-lightly. "You need not look as though I had locked you up in the
-closet. This dinner has been arranged for a week, and I could not
-possibly decline. But that need not hinder your arrangements at all,
-for Lowell will be here, and he can act in my place. I shall perhaps be
-able to make my own excuses before I leave, and just authorize him to
-do the honors. I don't think I would ask any one but Edith's cousin,
-then you can make a little family dinner of the first one."
-
-"And are you not going to the stag dinner, Mr. Lowell?" asked Miss
-Pryor, lifting her sweet eyes to his face, glowing with good humor
-again.
-
-"No."
-
-"That is just lovely of you. I should kiss you if I dared."
-
-"I shall not resist in the least," laughed Neil.
-
-"Well, some other time! Then we shall have the family dinner to-night.
-Oh, I shall be so glad to see Edith! I do wonder what her cousin is
-like? I hope he will be pleasant and companionable for you, Mr. Lowell."
-
-"That is very kind of you, Miss Alice, but I much prefer the society of
-the ladies."
-
-"Right again, Lowell! Gad! you are the most sensible boy I ever saw!"
-exclaimed Mr. Pryor admiringly.
-
-"Then we may count upon you for dinner to-night, Mr. Lowell?"
-interrupted Alice.
-
-"I am always at your service, Miss Alice."
-
-"That is so good of you. But there is one warning that I have to give
-you. Don't fall in love with Edith. She is already engaged, but the
-greatest little flirt in existence."
-
-"I am not susceptible, Miss Alice. If I had been----"
-
-A look completed the sentence, a look that brought the quick color to
-the pretty, round cheeks, which Neil Lowell was not slow to see.
-
-The girl kissed her father and hurried from the room. The old man
-glanced from Lowell to the closed door, and back again, in much
-surprise.
-
-"Neil," he said, after a long, thoughtful pause, "that is a subject
-upon which jests are not admissible."
-
-"I understand you, sir, and I beg that you will feel no anxiety
-whatever upon that point. I am too young to fear."
-
-"No, you are not. Your face is unusually handsome, and---- Remember,
-boy, I do not speak for my daughter's sake alone, but yours as well."
-
-"I made up my mind, Mr. Pryor, some time ago, and I shall keep to my
-resolution, that I shall never marry. I beg that you will feel no
-concern for either me or--for her. Will you excuse me? We neither of
-us have much time in which to dress for dinner."
-
-Andrew Pryor nodded a consent, and with infinite amusement in his
-heart, and amusement that was to be piteously short-lived, Neil Lowell
-sought his room to dress for that dinner that was to linger long in his
-memory.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-
-Neil Lowell had never looked better in his boy's attire than when he
-had completed his toilet for dinner that evening, and stood before the
-glass taking a last survey of himself, very much after the manner of a
-girl. Then he opened the door and went down-stairs.
-
-As he entered the drawing-room, his first impression was that it was
-empty, but as he advanced into the room, he saw the form of a man
-leaning over a table upon which some rare etchings were carelessly
-tossed.
-
-"It is 'Edith's cousin,' I suppose," he muttered with a smile.
-
-The slight noise of the entrance attracted the stranger's attention,
-and he lifted his head.
-
-Neil started; an hysterical cry rose to his lips, but before the guest
-had advanced he had recovered his perfect self-possession.
-
-"You are Miss Edith's 'cousin,' I think," he said with a smile,
-advancing and extending his hand. "I don't suppose that Miss Alice
-intended us to meet in this fashion or she would have told me your
-name. I am Neil Lowell."
-
-The gentleman paused, looking down upon the slight figure with a
-puzzled expression.
-
-He took the extended hand in his as though half unconscious that he had
-done so, then pulling himself together, he said slowly:
-
-"I am Lynde Pyne. I have heard your name mentioned by my cousin as the
-private secretary of Mr. Pryor, of whom Miss Alice has made frequent
-mention in her letters. You must really excuse me, but your face is so
-strangely familiar to me, that I cannot recover from the surprise of
-it."
-
-"Now that you speak of it, I remember seeing you on 'Change the other
-day. The day that Lake Shore took its great boom. Do you not recall it?"
-
-"No!" shaking his head slowly, "it was not there. I did not see you
-there, but----"
-
-The sentence was interrupted by the entrance of the girls.
-Introductions followed, and were barely completed, when the butler's
-announcement of dinner was made.
-
-With a heart beating almost to suffocation, Lowell offered his arm to
-Miss Edith Pyne, and conducted her to the dining-room, seating her upon
-his right, while he occupied the host's position.
-
-It placed him where every eye rested full upon him, and Alice cried
-gleefully:
-
-"Is it not extraordinary? Look! Did you ever see so great a resemblance
-as that between Mr. Lowell and Edith?"
-
-There was no need to call attention to it, for every one in the room
-had observed it before, but Lowell's face was crimson.
-
-"You compliment me too highly, Miss Alice," he stammered. "No doubt
-that is where Mr. Pyne saw a resemblance in me to some one, if it is
-true."
-
-But Pyne shook his head.
-
-"No," he said; "I must have seen you, yourself! I can't----"
-
-The sentence was dreamily discontinued, and the girls began to chatter
-upon other subjects, while Lowell and Pyne maintained an uncomfortable
-silence.
-
-"It is so delicious to be here!" Edith cried joyfully, "only it will
-be for such a short time. Mamma insists that I shall spend part of the
-visit with Evelyn Chandler. I ought to be pleased, I suppose, but I
-can't. I should not say it before Lynde, but I don't half like her."
-
-If his life had depended upon it, Lowell could not have prevented
-himself from raising his eyes to those dark, compelling ones before
-him. They were fixed curiously upon his face. A slow color surged into
-the pink cheeks and the eyes of the boy were lowered.
-
-An excitement that he could not control leaped into Lynde's eyes.
-
-"Why should you not say that before Mr. Pyne?" questioned Miss Pryor.
-"If rumor is correct his engagement with Miss Chandler is at an end."
-
-Lowell held his breath, waiting for the answer.
-
-Not a movement was lost upon Pyne.
-
-"Then rumor does not speak correctly!" snapped Miss Pyne. "I wish to
-Heaven it did. The engagement was broken by some kind of row between
-Mr. Chandler and Lynde at the time those robberies were committed, but
-Evelyn would not have it. She made her father straighten matters out,
-and Lynde was hooked again, and will be landed in January. You see, the
-fish is about tired out, and the fisher-woman will soon be triumphant."
-
-Lowell felt himself growing ghastly.
-
-A cold perspiration was growing about his mouth; but knowing that
-Pyne's eyes were fixed upon him, he forced a smile to his lips, and
-glanced in Pyne's direction.
-
-"Then I presume we are to congratulate you?" he said, in the form of an
-interrogation.
-
-The trembling of the voice was not lost upon Lynde, who never removed
-his eyes from the boyish face.
-
-"Yes," he answered slowly, "you may congratulate me if you wish."
-
-"I should murder him if he did!" ejaculated Miss Pyne. "You know that I
-don't like Evelyn, and she knows it, though mamma insists upon it that
-I shall be the essence of glucose in her presence. Bah! what you want
-to marry her for is more than I can see. You are not in love with her,
-and you know it."
-
-"Young ladies," interrupted Mrs. Pryor, with a good-natured smile,
-"don't you think this conversation had better be discontinued? It is
-the first time I ever heard of discussing a gentleman's _fiancee_ so
-uncomplimentarily in his presence."
-
-"Pooh! We are all like brothers and sisters here!" exclaimed Miss Pyne.
-"It is only in the family, you know. Mr. Lowell don't count. Did you
-ever see Miss Evelyn Chandler, Mr. Lowell?"
-
-For a moment Lowell hesitated, then the answer came:
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Do you admire her?"
-
-"If you mean do I think she is beautiful, yes."
-
-"But do you think she is good? Do you think she is what she appears?"
-
-"You must excuse me, Miss Pyne. I have not your right to discuss the
-lady in question."
-
-Mrs. Pryor, not approving the conversation, arose from the table,
-giving the signal to the ladies.
-
-Lowell arose, and opened the door for them to pass through, then he
-resumed his seat.
-
-He was the host, in the absence of Mr. Pryor, and he knew that he must
-remain at the table until his guest was ready to leave it.
-
-During the time that the butler was arranging the cigars and wine upon
-the table, after the departure of the ladies, he felt those glowing
-eyes fixed upon his face.
-
-The wine was poured, and the butler handed the cigars.
-
-As they were passed to Neil, he glanced up, and saw those curious,
-questioning eyes still fixed upon him. He selected a cigar with
-greatest nonchalance; the lighted candles were placed for their use,
-and the butler retired.
-
-As though it were an occurrence of everyday life, Neil cut the end from
-his cigar, stuck it in his mouth, and was about to apply it to the
-flame, when Pyne put out his hand and laid it upon that of the boy.
-
-"Don't do that!" he said gently.
-
-Lowell did not need to affect the surprise that came to his eyes.
-
-"Why?" he demanded.
-
-"Because it will make you sick!"
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"I mean that you have never smoked a cigar in your life, and that it
-will nauseate you."
-
-For a moment there was an uncomfortable silence, then Neil laughed
-shortly.
-
-"You are correct," he said, his face flushing. "I never did! Mr. Pryor
-was taking me to task about it to-day, and I determined to learn. I did
-not dream that I should handle it so awkwardly. Will you excuse me,
-then, if I take a cigarette instead?"
-
-"Certainly; but I don't think I feel inclined to smoke, if you will
-excuse me altogether. The chatter of those girls has upset me. It has
-brought back memories which I thought I had conquered. Neil Lowell,
-there is a question that I should like to ask you. What is it that
-you know of Miss Evelyn Chandler? And what relation are you to Leonie
-Cuyler?"
-
-The man's face was lighted with a brilliant crimson. His eyes glittered
-with excitement.
-
-He arose from his chair and stood over the boy, one hand resting upon
-the table, the other upon the back of Lowell's chair.
-
-The boy lifted his eyes to the thrilling face, and very slowly arose to
-his feet.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-
-For a full minute Neil Lowell and Lynde Pyne stood there facing each
-other, each seeming to measure the other's strength, not physically,
-but mentally.
-
-Neil was striving to decide what course it would be safest for him to
-pursue; then, seeming to have arrived at a definite conclusion, he
-stepped back a pace, his eyes growing colder.
-
-"What I know of Miss Evelyn Chandler," he said, frigidly, "is my own
-concern, and there is no reason why I should make it known to you or to
-any one else, unless it is my desire so to do. I have made no charges
-either for or against her, and I deny your right to question me upon
-that or any other subject."
-
-Pyne threw out his hand with a deprecatory gesture.
-
-"I did not ask my question in the spirit that you seem to ascribe to
-me," he replied, without anger; "the expression of your face, when
-these family affairs were spoken of, was such as to give birth to
-suspicion. I do not demand that you answer me; I simply request it."
-
-Neil turned aside, lowering his eyes.
-
-"There is nothing that I can tell you concerning Miss Chandler."
-
-"Then answer my second question. What are you to Leonie Cuyler?"
-
-Slowly the boy lifted his eyes, fastening them on the face of the man
-before him, determined that no weakness, however great, should make him
-betray the identity that it was so necessary for him to conceal.
-
-"I had a cousin by that name," he said, slowly. "I never saw her but
-once."
-
-He had told the truth, and he had told it with such perfect frankness,
-such entire candor, that Pyne was staggered.
-
-"Then if you have seen her once, you will excuse me for my inquiry into
-your affairs, knowing how much you are like her."
-
-"There is little in resemblances. You heard Miss Pryor speak to-night
-of my resemblance to Miss Pyne, your cousin."
-
-"That is strong, I grant you, but weak by comparison with the other
-likeness. In asking your pardon I must tell you that my interest in
-Miss Cuyler was so strong at one time that it has shadowed all my life.
-I cannot speak further without betraying a secret that is not all
-mine. But for her sake, because you were her cousin, I offer you my
-friendship, if you will have it. I am not rich, but whatever I can do
-for you you may be sure that I will. You promise?"
-
-The eyes of the boy were averted to conceal the tears that would rise
-in them.
-
-"I will remember!" he answered, in a voice so choked from emotion that
-vision was not necessary to know the nearness of tears.
-
-"Will you give me your hand that I may know you have forgiven me for my
-presumption?"
-
-Without a word the little hand was extended, and as that of the man
-closed over it, a quick, low cry escaped his lips.
-
-"You cannot deceive me longer!" he cried, hoarsely. "I knew that you
-were Leonie in the beginning, but I wanted to have some proof before
-making my assertion. Oh, Leonie, child, child! why did you think it
-necessary to conceal your identity from me? Did you not know that I
-would have given my life, my soul, if needs were, to have saved you?"
-
-Startled almost beyond self-control, Leonie listened to the words.
-
-She knew that the ring she wore had betrayed her, but she could think
-of no way in which it was possible to cover the fact that he had
-discovered.
-
-Very gently Lynde closed the door, then turning, took her hand and drew
-her down upon a couch beside him.
-
-"Leonie," he said, "could you not have trusted me?"
-
-"I did trust you," she cried desperately, "and you are to marry Evelyn
-Chandler!"
-
-She had not meant to say that, but somehow the words had escaped her
-without her will. She would have recalled them if she could, but now it
-was too late. She lifted her eyes helplessly to his face.
-
-"You trusted me by leaving me at the time that I needed you most.
-You trusted me by going away and leaving me in ignorance as to your
-whereabouts. You might have known that at any price I would save you,
-and I have. It is not necessary that you should longer disguise your
-sex from the world. The charge that Leonard Chandler made against you
-has been withdrawn."
-
-Leonie started up excitedly.
-
-"Withdrawn!" she gasped. "How did he happen to do that?"
-
-"Through the persuasion of his daughter."
-
-For a moment she was silent, then she sprung up, standing before him,
-her lovely face quivering with emotion.
-
-"Then that is the secret of your renewed engagement with Evelyn
-Chandler. Tell me the truth, Lynde. Is it not so?"
-
-His eyes were downcast for a moment, then raised bravely.
-
-"Yes," he answered. "You must not ask me anything further, because
-honor forbids that I should answer you. But you are free as air."
-
-"I am free, but you!" she cried, her voice scarcely more than an
-agonized whisper--"you are worse than a prisoner! You do not love her,
-and, not loving her, you will marry her for my sake. Listen to me,
-Lynde. You must not do it--you must not, if I go to the gallows instead
-of to the penitentiary! You have taught me a lesson in self-sacrifice.
-I shall not tell you now the secret that has moved my life, that has
-robbed it of every hope, of every joy, because my unsupported testimony
-would count for little; but I will find a way to prove my words; and I
-will save you from the woman whom you would make your wife!"
-
-"I beg that you will not do that, Leonie. There is nothing now that
-could relieve me of the sacred promise that I have taken upon myself,
-and anything that you might say would but be a useless sacrifice upon
-your part, and would but increase my burden. Promise me that you will
-do nothing!"
-
-"I will promise to say nothing to any one until you know all the truth,
-and that you shall be the judge yourself. Will you be content with
-that?"
-
-"I will!"
-
-"And there is a promise that I have to demand of you in return."
-
-"I am ready to make it!"
-
-"Then say nothing of what you have discovered to-day regarding my
-sex to any one! I have reasons for wishing to preserve myself from
-recognition, and there is little hope for me unless I preserve the
-costume that I have assumed. If I am forced to leave here, as I should
-be were it known that I am not a boy, Heaven knows into what a position
-I might be thrown."
-
-"I promise. You will not refuse to allow me to see you sometimes? You
-will not refuse to grant me----"
-
-"It is better not!" she interrupted, sorrowfully. "There is nothing
-that can ever lift the barrier that lies between you and me, Mr. Pyne.
-That is as irrevocable as death itself. I am not saving you from Evelyn
-Chandler to secure you for myself. The reason that makes it almost a
-crime that she should be your wife, extends to me, and though I have
-brought you sorrow, I will never bring you disgrace. When you are here
-I shall find a pretext for remaining out of your presence, for it is
-much better that we should not meet! You believe that, do you not?"
-
-"I beg that you will----"
-
-"I am deaf to your words. You know where to find me; you know where
-I shall remain, unless the object that I have in view requires that I
-shall go elsewhere; but unless necessity demands it, I beg that you
-will not seek me. I will come to you when I have discovered the proofs
-that are necessary."
-
-She left the room as she ceased speaking without a backward glance,
-turning a deaf ear to his pleading tones, and walked unsteadily up the
-stairs to her own room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-
-"There's a lady in the blue morning-room to see you, Miss Chandler!"
-
-Evelyn Chandler turned to her maid with anything but an amiable
-expression of countenance.
-
-"Her card?" she exclaimed with annoyance.
-
-"She gave me none. She wished me to say that her call was purely a
-matter of business, that she would not detain you longer than necessity
-required, and begged that you would not decline to see her."
-
-Something in the message aroused Miss Chandler's curiosity.
-
-She hesitated a moment; then with a gesture of deprecation, said:
-
-"Show her up here! I don't feel inclined to walk down-stairs."
-
-Concealing the disgust she felt at the well-known indolence of her
-mistress, the maid left the room, but returned a little later, followed
-by a woman clothed in somber black.
-
-A heavy veil was drawn across her face, a covering which she took the
-precaution not to remove until the maid had retired and closed the door.
-
-"My maid tells me your call is upon business," said Miss Chandler,
-curtly. "I have but a few moments to spare, therefore, you will excuse
-me if I ask you to be brief."
-
-Without a word the veil was lifted, revealing the lovely features of
-Leonie Cuyler.
-
-Miss Chandler was on the point of crying out, but by a mighty effort
-restrained the inclination.
-
-She drew herself up coldly, a thousand lightning flashes darting from
-her eyes.
-
-"To what am I indebted for the honor of this visit?" she asked icily.
-
-"It is to tell you that I have come," returned Leonie, quietly taking a
-chair that had not been offered her. "Will you excuse me if I consume
-a little of your valuable time in telling you how I risked my freedom
-and my honor only a short time ago to save you from the consequences of
-your own folly. Will you----"
-
-"No, I will not!" interrupted Miss Chandler sternly. "I am quite
-convinced that you have not come here without a purpose, therefore I
-request that you state it as speedily as possible, and without all
-this circumlocution. If you wish to impress me with the idea that I am
-under an obligation to you, I may as well assure you in the beginning
-that I do not recognize the fact; and even if I did, I am not one to be
-influenced by such considerations."
-
-"Very well," said Leonie, assuming something of Miss Chandler's own
-manner. "If you are determined to have this war and not peace, I am
-ready for you.
-
-"There was one," she continued, "to whom I owe more than I could ever
-repay were I granted a thousand years of life. No brother could have
-shown me greater tenderness, greater consideration, greater mercy."
-
-"How touching!" murmured Miss Chandler, stifling a yawn.
-
-"I refer," Leonie went on, as though the interruption had not been
-made, "to Mr. Lynde Pyne."
-
-"I supposed as much. Lynde was always something of a Don Quixote. It
-is pleasant to hear of his generosity, but really if you don't hurry I
-shall have to leave you. I should not like, for your own sake, to have
-my father find you here."
-
-"I have come to tell you, Miss Chandler, that the engagement that
-exists between you and Lynde Pyne must be broken!"
-
-Miss Chandler shrugged her shapely shoulders carelessly.
-
-"Have you come here to threaten me?" she asked coldly. "If you have
-you will find that you have attacked the wrong person. I think I have
-already demonstrated to you the fact that I am not in the least a
-coward."
-
-She arose as she finished her sentence, and Leonie followed her example.
-
-"Promise me," she said, "and keep your word, that you will break
-this engagement, and I swear to you, that so far as I am concerned,
-the secret of your birth and the knowledge of who was the thief in
-Leonard Chandler's household, shall be eternally preserved. Refuse, and
-whatever it may cost me, the entire matter shall be made public in time
-to save Lynde Pyne from the marriage that would not alone wreck his
-life, but his soul as well."
-
-"I make no compact with you of any kind!" said Evelyn, harshly. "If
-you make this charge, without bringing ample proof to back up your
-assertions, I warn you that my father, Leonard Chandler, shall use
-the force of his entire fortune against you. His anger against you is
-already at fever heat, and I have but to speak the word that will make
-him your most deadly foe. As far as my love for Mr. Pyne is concerned,
-that is none of your business. Whether I love him or not, I intend to
-marry him, for reasons that do not in the least concern you. Now go, or
-the servants shall have instructions to put you out!"
-
-There was not the slightest weakness in her demeanor, and Leonie knew
-it.
-
-She had hoped to frighten her sister into measures, but she saw there
-was about as much possibility of that, as there was in frightening a
-desperado into giving himself into the hands of the authorities.
-
-With little outward evidence of the disappointment she really felt,
-Leonie again wrapped the veil about her head and left the room.
-
-For some time Evelyn Chandler stood there, seeming to be thinking
-deeply.
-
-"She means every word that she has said," she muttered, below her
-breath. "She was a typewriter in a lawyer's office long enough to have
-absorbed some of their knowledge, and will, therefore, know exactly how
-to go to work. I cannot sit still and let her succeed, as undoubtedly
-she will if I do not immediately take measures of precaution; but what
-shall they be? I cannot consult my adopted father. Therefore, there is
-but one course left--I must consult my own father. Bah!"
-
-The sentence was concluded with a shiver of repulsion, but it vanished
-almost before it had existed.
-
-She sat down and took her chin in her hands, a favorite position when
-in deep thought.
-
-"It is the only way!" she cried, at last. "Let me see! I have an
-engagement with my dressmaker at this hour, but when that is ended, we
-shall see what Ben Mauprat can suggest. A man who has been a scoundrel
-all his life certainly ought to be able to thwart a single-handed girl."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-
-"Mr. Pryor, will you require my services this afternoon?"
-
-The speaker was Neil Lowell, who stood in the presence of his employer,
-hat in hand.
-
-The old gentleman glanced up in surprise.
-
-"No! That is the first time you have ever asked that. Are you going
-out?"
-
-"With your permission."
-
-"Hang it, boy, a servant has some time off, and you never take any. It
-would really do me good to have you go out more. You never do unless I
-send you. Go, and come back when you get ready."
-
-"Thank you!"
-
-Lowell did not wait for further words, but left the room, and instead
-of going directly to the street, as his dress would have indicated that
-he intended, he went to his room again.
-
-He locked the door and hurriedly disrobed. Ten minutes later, a
-red-brown wig was drawn over his cropped head, and a suit that
-indicated shabby gentility had taken its place. An old and much-worn
-hat was placed upon his head, completing a most excellent disguise.
-
-"If Mr. Pryor, or any one in the house discovers me, I shall tell him
-quietly that I am engaged upon a piece of detective work, and he will
-be perfectly satisfied and ask no further questions, bless his dear
-old heart; but I must prevent detection if I can," muttered the boy to
-himself as he left the room, and, taking the servants' stairway, went
-down and very quietly let himself into the street.
-
-He took the elevated train and rode down-town, leaving it at the
-Bleecker Street Station, then walked quickly across town.
-
-The place that he entered was one that would have made a man's heart
-stand still, much less that of a person built upon his small scale, and
-for a single moment he hesitated, but the hesitation was scarcely long
-enough to be called one.
-
-It was a low saloon, and one in the "ring" could easily have recognized
-more than one member of the Whyo gang in that motley assemblage.
-
-Blurred eyes were lifted questioningly, and the boy was "taken in" from
-head to foot.
-
-Disregarding all this, and affecting a boldness he was far from
-feeling, he advanced to the man behind the bar and said, in a low tone:
-
-"Say, pard, I've been told that you kin tell a feller where to find Ben
-Mauprat. Ef yer kin, yer'll do a good day's work fur Ben!"
-
-"Say, Ike!" the barkeeper called to a man across the room, "this here
-kid wants to know where Ben Mauprat lives. Kin you tell him?"
-
-"Cert! he lives on Great Jones Street--Number ----. He is sweller than
-we are. Shouldn't wonder but what he'd be one of the four hundred
-before the month's up."
-
-The boy did not wait to hear the conclusion of the speech, but,
-muttering some words of thanks that "Ike" did not condescend to notice,
-he left the saloon.
-
-He walked rapidly in the direction of Great Jones Street.
-
-The number that had been indicated was not a desirable-looking
-residence, but no doubt to the other men of his class, Ben Mauprat's
-home was eminently respectable, if not elegant.
-
-At least it required a pull at the bell to effect an entrance.
-
-A slatternly woman answered the summons.
-
-"Ben in?" questioned the boy.
-
-"What do you want of him?"
-
-"I want to see him. What do you suppose?"
-
-"Well, he is asleep."
-
-"Wake him up; my business can't wait!"
-
-The boy's manner was an excellent imitation of the tough, and, half
-afraid to refuse, the woman reluctantly pulled open the door and
-allowed him to enter.
-
-"He's in there," she said, indicating a room. "You can wake him
-yourself, for his temper ain't none too good at the best of times."
-
-She went back to her work, and noiselessly Neil Lowell entered the room
-that she had pointed out to him.
-
-There, upon an old hair-cloth lounge, lay the man whom he heard talking
-to Evelyn Chandler on that memorable night.
-
-Ben Mauprat did not move.
-
-The same heavy snores that had greeted Neil upon his entrance
-continued, perhaps a trifle louder, and feeling that he was secure from
-interruption from the woman who had admitted him, Neil began a hasty
-survey of the premises.
-
-There was not much to see.
-
-A broken chair, a table, with pieces of wood propping up one leg, an
-old secretary, with one door wrenched off, a dilapidated inkstand, and
-that seemed to be about all.
-
-Lightly Neil stepped to the secretary and began looking over its
-contents.
-
-The first thing that met his eyes was a dainty note that even the grimy
-hands of Ben Mauprat could not rob of its beauty.
-
-Without the slightest hesitation he opened it. There was no beginning.
-It simply read:
-
- "Nothing has been heard of the girl yet. We must find her at all
- hazards, and make sure that her mouth is securely closed, for upon
- that all depends. The engagement has been resumed, so that your
- interests are safe as far as Luis Kingsley is concerned. You seem
- to forget how much you owe me on that score, for the moment I am
- the wife of L. P. you can bring forward the proof that you have
- discovered, and you may be sure that you will get your part of the
- money. Trust me for that. If L. P. should hear anything of this, I
- mean so far as you are concerned, my chances with him would be dough.
- I send the money that you requested.
-
- "E. C."
-
-It did not require the initials to tell Neil who the writer was.
-
-He remembered to have heard the name of Luis Kingsley before, but
-it was impossible for him to remember in exactly what connection;
-therefore, he pocketed the letter, and finding nothing further, he
-turned to Mauprat.
-
-He shook him roughly by the shoulder.
-
-"Say, are you dead, or what's the matter with you?" he demanded. "Won't
-you ever wake up?"
-
-Ben raised his bleared eyes, and lifted himself upon his elbow.
-
-"Who in thunder are you?" he inquired sleepily.
-
-"I'm Bob Wells," answered Lowell coolly.
-
-"Well, who's Bob Wells? I never saw you before."
-
-"But that is no reason why you'll never want to see me again. Say, do
-you want to find that girl that played detective in the house where the
-Chandlers live?"
-
-That was quite enough to arouse Ben Mauprat on the instant.
-
-"What do you know of her?" he asked, rising and looking as straight as
-his half-drunken eyes would allow into the boy's face.
-
-"Never mind what I know. I asked if you wanted to find her."
-
-"Yes, I do."
-
-"How bad?"
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Do you want to know bad enough to tell me what I want to know?"
-
-"Tell me first what it is."
-
-"I want to know what Luis Kingsley has done with the money that belongs
-to Lynde Pyne."
-
-"Now what in thunder do you know about that?"
-
-"More than I am going to let you know. Say, look a-here, Ben! You don't
-know me, but I do know you mighty blamed well. I'll just tell you who I
-am, as a pointer. I was Lynde Pyne's office-boy, but he discharged me
-fur---- Well, never mind what fur, I got the bounce, jist the same. A
-feller can't starve, and I have got to do jist that or git some money.
-Now I propose to help you if you will help me. Is it a go?"
-
-"Hold, one minute! I don't know what you are talking about."
-
-"'Tain't necessary fur you to know. All I say is that I know Luis
-Kingsley has got some money that belongs to Lynde Pyne. I know you know
-all about it. Do the square act on the divy about what you git out of
-it, and I will tell you all I know about that Cuyler girl."
-
-Mauprat had opened his mouth to reply, when a violent pull at the bell
-interrupted him. Breathlessly he waited, and with apparently careless
-indifference, Neil waited also.
-
-At the expiration of a few seconds, the door was opened by the woman
-who admitted Neil.
-
-"There is some one to see you in the other room," she said to Mauprat.
-
-By her manner, both her hearers knew as perfectly well who she meant
-as though she had spoken the name, but before either had time to think
-upon the subject at all, a heavily veiled woman pushed by her and
-entered the room.
-
-"I wanted to see you, and have not time to wait!" she began; then
-paused suddenly.
-
-Neil could feel the eyes through the veil fixed upon him piercingly.
-
-He stood the test well, but started slightly as the long-gloved finger
-was pointed at him.
-
-"Who is that?" demanded Miss Chandler, in the stoniest voice that Neil
-ever remembered to have heard.
-
-"He is Bob Wells, a former office-boy of Lynde Pyne's," answered
-Mauprat, hurriedly. "I will----"
-
-"Your 'office boy of Lynde Pyne's,' is Leonie Cuyler!" cried the young
-woman, excitedly. "You must be mad that you could not recognize her
-through that disguise!"
-
-Mauprat uttered a low growl of rage.
-
-Without a word, but showing his teeth like a ferocious canine, he
-sprung forward and caught Leonie by the throat.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-
-It required no great exertion of physical force to bring the boy to his
-knees.
-
-The breath was almost choked from his body when Ben Mauprat released
-his hold.
-
-"You cursed little imp of Satan!" he cried, his voice hoarse from rage.
-"I'll teach you to come here trying to impose upon me. What in thunder
-do you mean by it? Answer me quickly, or by Heaven! I'll strangle all
-the life out of your little carcass. Do you hear?"
-
-"I will tell you!" exclaimed Miss Chandler, who had already removed the
-veil that covered her face. "She has come here to play the spy. She has
-threatened that unless I break the engagement with Lynde Pyne--which
-she has somehow discovered to exist--that she will make known the
-secret of my birth, and of my relationship to you. She is here for the
-purpose of getting information from you upon that subject."
-
-"And perhaps I should have been fool enough to have said something that
-might have given it to her, if you had not come in just when you did.
-So you want to break the engagement that exists between Miss Chandler
-and Lynde Pyne, do you?"
-
-Leonie did not answer.
-
-"Don't you hear me?" he screamed.
-
-She lifted her eyes coldly to his face.
-
-"Yes, I heard you," she answered, bravely. "But I did not think it
-necessary to reply. Your daughter has told you, and I thought it
-useless to corroborate her words. But since it seems that you require
-it, I may as well tell you that I do not approve of her marriage to Mr.
-Pyne, and it is my determination that if such a thing is in the range
-of possibility, I will prevent it!"
-
-For a moment Ben Mauprat was stupid from astonishment.
-
-He stood with eyes and mouth both open, gazing at the girl as if her
-audacity must be the result of lunacy. Then he sprung forward again.
-
-She was too quick for him, however, and before he could reach her, she
-had put the rickety table between them.
-
-"Wait a minute!" cried Miss Chandler, interrupting the chase that she
-saw was imminent "I have not time to wait for gymnastics of that kind.
-Listen to me, and let us decide what is to be done. It is dangerous to
-allow lunatics their liberty, and that is what I think Leonie Cuyler
-must be. No one else would attempt the _role_ that she has essayed.
-I think therefore, that for the benefit of the public she should be
-restrained! I suggest that you keep her in confinement until after this
-wedding shall have taken place, then--presupposing of course that her
-physicians pronounce her cured--she can be released. What do you think
-of my plan? It seems to me to be the only safe one!"
-
-"We should be doing a public benefit!" exclaimed Mauprat, his rage
-turned to mirth. "I tell you, Evelyn, you are a chip of the old block.
-It is a capital idea. I think while she remains here as my patient that
-I may be able to compensate her for the trouble she took to sell me
-some information."
-
-Leonie was aghast.
-
-"I wish you would listen to me!" she cried desperately. "I----"
-
-"It is useless," interrupted Miss Chandler. "I am quite convinced, and
-nothing she could say would alter my idea, that the safest thing--the
-only safe plan, in fact--is to confine her until after the marriage.
-Then the harm that she can do will be little enough, for should she
-make known all the facts that are in her possession, she would hurt no
-one so much as the very man whom she has risked so much to save--Lynde
-Pyne. I am sure that you agree with me."
-
-"I do, indeed."
-
-"That is all that I came to see you for to-day. I feel quite relieved
-that I know my dear sister to be so well taken care of for the present.
-She has given me a great deal of concern during the last few weeks,
-but now my mind will be at rest. Be sure that she does not escape,
-and should you want to see me about anything, send the message to the
-old address. Do not risk coming to the house. Good-bye! Do not allow
-anything to happen to your precious patient."
-
-With a mocking bow to Leonie she left the room, and Ben Mauprat turned
-his entire attention to Leonie.
-
-He pointed to the door, and thinking that she saw her opportunity,
-Leonie bowed courteously and walked in the direction he indicated.
-
-It led to the hall.
-
-She had scarcely entered it, than, with a quick bound, she reached the
-front door.
-
-She would undoubtedly have made good her escape, but that an
-unfortunate accident happened.
-
-Some one had hold of the knob of the door from the outside, and as she
-pulled it from within, and some one pushed it from without, it came
-open with a sudden force that caused her to lose her footing, and she
-fell headlong.
-
-Mauprat was upon her before she could recover herself, had caught her
-by the shoulder, and set her upon her feet.
-
-His face was ghastly with rage.
-
-"You infernal little fiend!" he panted, the oaths falling thick and
-fast, "I'll give you now a taste of the punishment that will come from
-that sort of thing if you try it in the future!"
-
-He raised a heavy walking-stick and brought it down again and again
-upon the frail shoulders with terrible force.
-
-The woman and the miserable hunchback boy who had caused the accident,
-stood shrinking back in the corner as far as possible, ghastly with
-fear, until unable to stand it longer, the woman caught the man's arm
-and held it in a grasp like iron.
-
-"Stop!" she cried hoarsely, "You don't know what you are doing! She is
-not used to that sort of thing, and you will kill her!"
-
-Mauprat turned to the woman with a savage growl.
-
-He released his hold upon Leonie, who fell without a groan to the floor.
-
-"Take what your interference warrants!" he cried, bringing the stick
-down with renewed force upon the body of the woman.
-
-She took it without a moan, the boy covering his miserable face with
-his hands.
-
-Finding that he could cause no outcry of pain upon her part, Mauprat
-turned sullenly to Leonie.
-
-"She has fainted," he said, kicking the inert body with his foot.
-"Carry her up-stairs and put her in Dick's room. We'll see how she
-succeeds with her next attempt at escape."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-
-"Thompson, see if Mr. Lowell has returned yet."
-
-The order was given by Mr. Pryor to the servant whom he had summoned by
-ringing the bell in the drawing-room.
-
-The young people of the family, together with their guests, Miss Pyne
-and Lynde, were there, and each one glanced in some surprise at the
-speaker when the order was given.
-
-He had seemed preoccupied and worried during the entire evening, and
-now as eleven o'clock came and still no signs of the missing secretary,
-alarm took the place of anxiety.
-
-There was not a question asked until the return of the servant, but an
-ominous silence was preserved.
-
-"Well?" inquired Mr. Pryor as he returned.
-
-"He is not in his room, sir, nor has he been seen by any of the
-servants."
-
-"Has Mr. Lowell disappeared?" asked Miss Pryor, some concern expressed
-in her tone.
-
-"Yes," answered her father. "It is a most singular thing. He has never
-gone out before to remain longer than an hour. He knew that I should
-want him about a matter of some importance to-night and yet he has not
-come in. I don't understand it."
-
-Every eye was leveled in his direction and not toward Lynde Pyne, or
-they might have observed his sudden pallor, and the expression of
-absolute terror that had grown in his eyes.
-
-"Mr. Lowell is fully competent to take care of himself," laughed Mrs.
-Pryor. "You will make a perfect baby of that boy, Andrew, and destroy
-in him the very characteristics that you have so much admired. Eleven
-o'clock is not late in New York."
-
-"It is for Lowell. He has no friends here; he is not accustomed to
-going out; he did not mention that he should be gone for any length of
-time, and furthermore, he knew that I should need him very particularly
-to-night. The whole thing in a nutshell is, that it is not like Lowell,
-and I am convinced that something has happened. If he is not here
-within half an hour I shall be sure of it."
-
-To the surprise of all, Lynde Pyne arose. His face was deadly white,
-his lips quivering with dumb anxiety.
-
-"You are quite right, Mr. Pryor!" he exclaimed. "Something must have
-occurred out of the ordinary to keep him out so late. Have you any idea
-where he was going?"
-
-"No. Had he been gone longer I should say notify the police; but
-they would take little interest in the case now, as he has been gone
-so short a time, particularly as they know nothing of the regular
-habits of the boy. I suppose the only thing is to wait until to-morrow
-morning; then, if he has not come home, we must take every means in our
-power to find him."
-
-Lynde accepted the invitation that Mr. Pryor extended to him to remain
-over night, and the following morning descended to breakfast without
-ever having removed the clothing that he had worn the night before.
-
-"You have heard nothing yet?" he inquired of Mr. Pryor, almost before
-they had greeted each other.
-
-"Not a word."
-
-The answer confirmed his fears.
-
-Something had happened, but what, it was impossible to determine.
-
-He left Mr. Pryor to make what search he deemed advisable, and going
-to his own home long enough to change his clothes, called upon Miss
-Chandler.
-
-He had not the remotest idea what he intended to say to her, and the
-position in which he found himself placed was a decidedly unpleasant
-one.
-
-"How pale you look!" exclaimed Miss Chandler, offering him her lips to
-kiss.
-
-It was an exceedingly cold caress that fell upon them, but if she felt
-it, she made no sign.
-
-"I don't think I am quite well. I did not sleep last night."
-
-"Has anything happened?"
-
-"Not directly to me; but it concerns some friends of mine, who were
-terribly upset; and as I was with them, naturally I shared their
-anxiety."
-
-"What was it?"
-
-"A mysterious disappearance of a member of the family. It is really a
-most extraordinary thing! The person I refer to is Miss Leonie Cuyler!"
-
-He was looking directly at Miss Chandler as he spoke, in fact had not
-removed his eyes from the handsome face since his entrance.
-
-She started perceptibly, but recovered herself with suspicious
-promptness.
-
-"You surprise me!" she said, coolly. "I did not know that Miss Cuyler
-had been found since her other mysterious disappearance. It seems that
-she has a _penchant_ for disappearances. One could almost get used to
-them, they occur so frequently."
-
-"This is different from that. She had no reason for it, none earthly,
-and I cannot understand it!"
-
-"It seems to me that you are curiously interested in Miss Cuyler!"
-
-"I am! She seems to be a young woman who is bearing the burden of the
-wrong doing of some one else."
-
-Miss Chandler's face flushed dully.
-
-"It is a subject upon which I have given no thought," she replied,
-coldly.
-
-"Somehow I hoped that she might have come to you."
-
-A pallor crept about the full lips that Pyne was not slow to see.
-
-He was aware also of the sudden tightening of the hands about a
-paper-cutter that she had taken up, and of the quick, questioning
-glitter that came to her eyes, to fade almost at once under the
-restraint that she was putting upon herself.
-
-"To me?" she repeated, frigidly. "I fail to see why you should have
-thought that. I scarcely knew Miss Cuyler."
-
-"But you interested yourself in her once. She might have thought that
-you would again."
-
-"I had really forgotten her. What I did was not interest, but humanity.
-She would never have come to me for anything."
-
-The very manner of the utterance of the words convinced Pyne that she
-had been there, and that Miss Chandler, his handsome _fiancee_, knew
-more of the disappearance than she proposed to tell.
-
-What was the secret that linked those two together, and what had Miss
-Chandler done with the young woman who seemed to possess some secret
-that she was determined to have concealed?
-
-He knew that he could discover nothing further from her. He knew that
-inquiry would bring forth no further information, and that the only
-possible hope of ascertaining was to wait and watch.
-
-He must secure the co-operation of a clever detective, and with the
-assistance that he could lend, he hoped for the best.
-
-His manner to Miss Chandler was affectionate, as usual, though there
-was never any particular amount of demonstration.
-
-He felt that whatever the nature of his discoveries might be, they
-would not release him from his obligation, so that what he was doing
-was because of his love for Leonie and the fact that humanity demanded
-it.
-
-As soon as consistency with his former habits would allow, he left the
-residence of his _fiancee_, fully convinced that there was a deadly
-secret, and determined that, for the sake of the innocent woman, he
-would fathom it.
-
-"You seem in some way to have changed to me of late, Lynde," she said
-to him as he was leaving. "I feel that you are growing away from me. I
-am afraid that I destroyed my own chances for happiness upon that day
-that I forgot the modesty of my sex, and went to your office to plead
-with you for what I could not allow to be wrested from me without a
-struggle. I loved you, Lynde, and felt that to lose you would be worse
-than death. You do not despise me for my unwomanliness, do you? You
-will never forget the promise that you made to me on that day?"
-
-"I will never forget that promise, Evelyn. You may be sure of that. You
-must not think that your act that day caused you to fall in my esteem.
-A woman loses none of the beauty of her sex because she loves. My
-promise is yours, and there is nothing that can release me from it but
-death."
-
-She kissed him and let him go.
-
-As the door closed upon him, she turned away with a short laugh.
-
-"Fool!" she muttered. "He will keep his word, and under any
-circumstances I am safe."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-
-"Liz! Liz!"
-
-The call had to be repeated many times before it met with an answer,
-and even then it came faintly and broken by sobs.
-
-"What do you want?"
-
-"Has Ben gone out?"
-
-"Yes, curse him!"
-
-"Won't you come in awhile? It is terrible in this horrible darkness
-alone. Don't cry, Liz. Come and tell me what he has done to you."
-
-"It ain't to me. God knows I would bear it and say nothing if it was
-only me; but it is Dick, poor little Dick, and I am afraid he has
-killed him."
-
-"Open the door, Liz. Let me help you in some way. I swear to you that I
-will not try to escape."
-
-The woman arose and threw it open, allowing the girl in the rags of a
-boy to come from that pit of darkness into the light.
-
-"I would not care much if you did escape!" she exclaimed dully. "He
-would kill me then, and I think I would be happier if he did. Look
-there."
-
-She pointed to the child who lay upon a pile of straw on the floor, the
-miserable little hunchback who had unconsciously prevented Leonie from
-leaving there upon the night of her imprisonment.
-
-"He has killed him," continued the woman, her voice filing
-passionately. "Last night when the poor child came in he was sick,
-so sick that he could scarcely drag his misshapen body after him.
-Ben told him to do something, and Dick did not get up as quick as Ben
-thought he ought, and he gave him a terrible beating. This morning the
-poor boy was so sick that he could not get out of his bed. I begged Ben
-to let him alone, but the more I begged the more determined he became.
-Dick got up, and as he did so, staggered against the wall and fell;
-then Ben, who swore it was nothing but laziness, got the cowhide, and
-the poor body is black and blue from the marks upon it. Oh, if God
-would but strike him dead, how much good it would do us all!"
-
-"Why do you live with him, Liz? Why do you not run away?"
-
-"Why?" she asked bitterly. "Where would I go? What would I do? Besides,
-he would find me and he would kill me. You don't know Ben as I do. He
-is not the only man in the world that cares nothing for his wife and
-yet forces her to live with him, because the devil in his nature tells
-him that it is a good way to torture her. I don't go because I am
-afraid, like a thousand other poor women who inhabit the world. Some
-day I know that I shall kill him. If he would confine his beatings to
-me, I might endure it, but when he treats Dick in the way that he does,
-there will come a time when the worm will turn, and I, who have been
-trampled upon, will become a fiend of his own creating."
-
-Leonie had turned away from the woman's passionate agony, and had
-lifted the little form that lay upon its rude bed in her arms.
-
-The child groaned and shrunk back as though expecting a blow, and a hot
-tear fell upon his flushed cheeks as he saw the compassionate face bent
-above him.
-
-Leonie laid her cool hand upon his burning brow, and in a soothing
-voice said:
-
-"What pains you, Dick? Tell me, dear, and perhaps there may be
-something that I can do for you! Don't be afraid. There is nothing to
-hurt you now."
-
-He lifted his scorching hand and laid it upon her face. His lips
-trembled so that articulation was almost impossible, but he managed to
-make her understand the words:
-
-"My throat!"
-
-For one moment she shrunk from him, but in the next he was lifted in
-her arms. She sat in a chair rocking him to and fro.
-
-"Liz," she cried, excitedly, "you must go for a doctor at once--at
-once, do you hear?--or the child will die! He has scarlet-fever or
-diphtheria, one of the two--I am not doctor enough to know which!"
-
-A wild terror leaped to the woman's face, but she did not move.
-
-"I can't!" she gasped. "Ben would kill me for leaving you here alone,
-and he would kill Dick because I loved him enough to risk it. Oh, my
-God, what am I to do?"
-
-"Go for the doctor, quick!" commanded Leonie, "Ben can think that I was
-locked up, for I swear to you that I will make no attempt to escape.
-If he undertakes to hurt Dick when he comes home I will find a way to
-prevent him if I get killed myself for it! Oh, Liz, go! Is it possible
-that you can stop to think of anything when this poor child is dying?"
-
-"Dying! dying!" repeated the unhappy woman, in an awe-stricken voice.
-"Now, God hear my vow! If he dies I will kill the man that has caused
-it, I swear it! He has wrecked my life, he has made me what I am, and I
-will end it all in a fitting manner. Oh, Dick! Dick!"
-
-She snatched up a scarf and wrapped it about her head, dashing down the
-steps and out the door with the speed of the wind.
-
-She did not pause even to secure the door behind her, but seemed almost
-to fly along until she had reached the office of a doctor.
-
-"Quick!" she gasped. "It is Dick, and he is dying!"
-
-The medical man knew nothing of who Dick was, but the manner of the
-woman was impressive to the last degree.
-
-"Wait!" he cried. "What is the matter with him? I must know, in order
-to take what I may need."
-
-"God knows what!" replied Liz, her expression indicating insanity. "I
-think Ben has killed him!"
-
-The doctor waited for nothing further.
-
-He snatched his hat, and without a word followed the woman as she
-rushed along in silence to her own home.
-
-The door was ajar. She pushed it open and led the way up the stairs.
-
-There was Leonie, as she had left her, rocking the child to and fro in
-the dilapidated chair, and singing to him a little song that she might
-lull him to sleep.
-
-The eyes of the unfortunate mother filled with tears as they fell upon
-the tableau.
-
-She touched the short crop of curling hair so lightly with her lips
-that Leonie did not feel it, but it rested there like a benediction.
-
-The doctor took the slight wrist in his hand, and counted the pulse,
-then he looked at the sploched tongue.
-
-"Why did you tell me that this child had been killed by some one?" he
-demanded of the woman. "He has a terrible case of malignant diphtheria."
-
-Brave as she was, Leonie's face became ghastly.
-
-With awful horror, Liz crept closer to the doctor.
-
-"Will he die?" she asked, in a hoarse whisper.
-
-"It is impossible to say, though the chances are largely against him.
-It will depend a great deal upon his nursing. You should have another
-woman to assist you."
-
-Then the nobility of Leonie's nature asserted itself.
-
-"I will do that, doctor," she said gently.
-
-"But you are a boy, and they are careless. He will need attention day
-and night."
-
-Leonie colored.
-
-"I think you will find me a capable nurse and a devoted one," she
-answered gently.
-
-"Then to you I will give the instructions, for the mother seems
-incapable of understanding."
-
-Very carefully he went over everything that she was to do in detail,
-telling her that perhaps upon her the life of the child depended, then
-took his leave, promising to call again later in the day.
-
-"Liz," Leonie said, when she was again alone with the mother and her
-unfortunate child, "you must go at once and get what the doctor has
-prescribed. You need not fear but that I will take the best care
-possible of Dick."
-
-"Malignant diphtheria!" whispered the poor woman, as she took the paper
-from the girl's hand. "And Ben beat him when he was dying! God forgive
-him, for I never can!"
-
-She left the room mumbling some words to herself, words that seemed to
-proceed from a breaking heart; but Leonie scarcely knew that she had
-gone before she returned.
-
-The medicine was prepared; but with all his frail strength the child
-resisted, until Leonie bent her tender head and kissed him.
-
-"Won't you take it for me, Dick?" she whispered. "It will make you
-well, dear, and then there will be such fun for you and me. Don't you
-want to be well for poor mamma's sake?"
-
-He turned his head without a word and did as she bade him, his
-suffering terrible to witness. Then pressing his head gently down upon
-her shoulder, Leonie rocked him until he slept.
-
-Liz watched in a silence that was pitiful. Crouched down where she
-could listen to the slow tones of the soothing voice, she watched,
-hoped a little, and perhaps prayed.
-
-"Had you not better lay him down?" she whispered, when quite sure that
-he slept.
-
-Leonie shook her head.
-
-"The bed is too hard," she answered. "Poor little thing, it will not
-hurt me to hold him."
-
-"But you may take the disease yourself."
-
-"One must always take that risk. I am willing if I can be of service to
-him now."
-
-"God bless you!" whispered Liz. "I'll find a way to repay you for this
-if I am killed for it. I can never forget that you might have escaped
-and would not because of me and my poor child. You are free to go now
-if you wish."
-
-"And leave you to face Ben Mauprat with that child? No! my liberty
-would be sweet to me, but I could not purchase it at such a cost to
-you."
-
-Liz lifted her eyes blinded with tears. She kneeled and kissed the hand
-that supported Dick's head.
-
-"You are an angel!" she whispered. "I had a daughter once, long years
-ago that might have been like you if she had lived, but she died years
-ago. That was the cause of Ben's deserting me and running away for all
-those years when I was little more than a girl myself. Perhaps it would
-have been better for me if he had never come back!"
-
-A puzzled expression crossed Leonie's face.
-
-"How long have you and Ben been married?" she asked, not forgetting in
-her excitement to speak sufficiently low not to disturb the sleeping
-child.
-
-"More than thirty years ago. He deserted me and married another woman,
-but she could not have been his wife, because I was that. Then she died
-and he came back to me."
-
-Leonie could scarcely control her agitation.
-
-"You say----"
-
-But before she could complete the sentence, the door opened and Ben
-Mauprat was in the room.
-
-With a low cry of horror, Liz sprung to her feet, and at the same time
-the eyes of the child opened. He shrunk further into Leonie's arms,
-seeming to entreat her protection. She clasped him closely and awaited
-coming events.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
-
-As though paralyzed by the audacity of the situation, Ben Mauprat stood
-there regarding the three.
-
-Not a single word was spoken, and for seemingly an interminable time
-a silence that was painful rested upon them; then, with a snarl of
-vengeance, he stepped forward, his hand extended as though to snatch
-the boy from Leonie's arms, but quicker than thought Liz had placed
-herself between them.
-
-"Don't do it, Ben," she cried hoarsely. "I've been a good wife and a
-true one to you, but you must not carry this any further than you have.
-God knows I do not know how it can be, but I have loved you with the
-devotion that few women have shown the husbands who have treated them
-with love and tenderness, and I have had nothing but blows and curses
-in return. I have never opened my mouth against it, and I never shall,
-if you kill me; but you have done your last to Dick. Listen, Ben; he is
-dying. Do you hear? Dying, Ben, and you are the cause of it. That girl
-whom you beat, and almost killed, has more love for your own child than
-you have, for she gave the liberty that she might have secured for his
-sake; and as there is a God above us, I will protect her with my life!
-I have been a coward just as long as I shall. As far as I am concerned
-I am willing to bear anything, but for Dick's sake the end has come."
-
-There was a dramatic intensity about the situation that was thrilling.
-
-The woman's tone was not loud, but her arm was raised until she seemed
-to tower above Ben Mauprat like a giantess above a dwarf.
-
-Her eyes glowed with the passion that was moving her, her very bosom
-seemed to swell until it threatened bursting.
-
-The last words of her sentence were given a force that caused Leonie to
-almost rise to her feet.
-
-"Stand out of the way!" exclaimed Mauprat slowly, his eyes glowing with
-rage. "I don't want to kill you."
-
-"You may do it and welcome if you wish," exclaimed Liz, vehemently,
-"but you shall not kill my child! Do you hear that, Ben? He may not
-live an hour through the cruelty that you have already shown him, but
-that hour shall be passed in peace. You beat him last night and again
-this morning, and ten minutes ago the doctor told us that it would be
-nursing and chance alone that could save his life, and that chance he
-shall have! Don't go near him, Ben! Don't try it! I love him as the
-only thing that holds me to life. Without him there is nothing in all
-this world that makes it worth living, and as long as I can I will keep
-him with me. You made him a hunchback, you have robbed him of every
-hope, but you shall not take the few hours that remain to him. I beg
-that you will listen to me, for if you refuse, as surely as you take a
-step in his direction, I will kill you."
-
-There was a hideous emphasis upon the last words that would have told
-a man more of a believer in the vengeance of a woman, that the worm had
-turned at last.
-
-But Ben Mauprat was not a believer in that sort of thing. Once a
-coward, always a coward to him.
-
-He laughed fiendishly.
-
-"'Pon my word, Liz, you are almost as good as a play!" he cried
-brutally. "If it were not setting a bad example I would excuse you for
-what you have done, on account of the amusement you have afforded me,
-but I am afraid that if I did that, the next thing you would do would
-be to allow this girl who has won your heart through her attention to
-that brat, to escape, and so ruin all my chances for wealth. The young
-one has always stood between me and your obedience! He has caused you
-to oppose my will oftener than anything else. He has caused you to
-get numberless beatings, and therefore the very best thing that could
-happen to you as well as to me, would be to have him die. I am not
-going to kill him outright, but I am going to show you that I will
-stand none of your rebellion, and that I will listen to none of your
-threats. I am going to lock that dangerous little rebel up, to settle
-with her later, and then I am going to give the boy the beating that
-his mother deserves."
-
-"Don't do it, Ben! He has malignant diphtheria, and he would but die
-under it!"
-
-The words were spoken in an awe-struck whisper, but they only seemed to
-anger the man the more.
-
-"Malignant diphtheria, has he?" he exclaimed, harshly. "Well he may
-give it to the rest of us, and the best thing that can be done is to
-put him out of the way. Don't give us any more lip, Liz, but stand
-aside!"
-
-He put out his hand to compel her obedience, but she only caught it,
-and held him convulsively.
-
-"Don't, Ben!" she cried, wildly. "For the love of God have mercy! I
-have never asked many things of you, and I beg this as I would not
-plead for my own life! Oh, Ben, have mercy!"
-
-"I am tired of this now! Shut up, or----"
-
-"Ben, remember how true I have been. Remember----"
-
-"Let me go, do you hear?"
-
-"Ben, have pity! I swear that it is the last favor that I shall ever
-ask!"
-
-For all answer he gave her a terrible fling, that sent her spinning
-across the room.
-
-With a single stride he reached Leonie.
-
-In another instant it is not to be doubted that he would have snatched
-the already dying child from her arms, but the desperate mother again
-interfered.
-
-She did not fall, but maddened by her fear for the little, unfortunate
-creature in which was centered her only love, her only happiness, she
-seized a stick of wood that lay near the stove on the floor, and as Ben
-would have snatched the child from its helpless protector, she brought
-the cudgel down upon the back of his head with a force that, for a
-woman of her build, was supernatural.
-
-Without a word or even a moan he fell forward upon his face and lay
-there like one dead.
-
-A look of horror, somewhat tempered with relief, passed over Leonie's
-face.
-
-But Liz seemed suddenly converted into a maniac.
-
-A shrill laugh fell from her lips, but almost before it reached the
-atmosphere, it was changed to a cry.
-
-She flung herself upon her knees before the boy and took his little,
-burning hand in hers, pressing her hot lips upon it wildly.
-
-"I have killed him!" she whispered, hoarsely. "Do you hear that, my
-darling? I have killed him, and in a moment they will come to take your
-mother away to hang her. But you must not fret, Dick. I knew that it
-would come sooner or later, and it has come now, but you must not let
-it worry you, my darling. Oh, Dick! Dick! Dick!"
-
-The words faded into a sob that was terrible.
-
-Leonie laid her hand upon the bowed head gently.
-
-"Think what you are doing, Liz," she said, almost tenderly. "The child
-is very ill--dying, perhaps, and you are exciting him like this. For
-his sake, calm yourself, Liz, and listen to me."
-
-"Calm!" echoed the poor woman, as though that were the only word that
-she had heard. "How can I be calm when I have killed my husband and my
-child is dying? Oh, girl, do you know what that means to me? Have you
-any idea what it means to be all alone in the world with a weight like
-that upon your conscience?"
-
-"Hush!" cried Leonie, earnestly. "You have not killed Ben. You have
-only stunned him, and if he returns to consciousness to find us still
-here, I would not give much for any of our lives. Do you hear me, Liz?
-Do you not see the necessity of our taking Dick away before he returns
-to life?"
-
-For the first time the woman seemed to be aroused.
-
-She lifted herself and looked wildly about her.
-
-"You are right!" she exclaimed hoarsely. "He may not be dead--child, it
-would be better if I had killed him, for when he awakens he will kill
-us all. What shall we do? Help me to think! My brain seems to be on
-fire!"
-
-"Is there no one whom you know to whom we could go for protection?"
-
-"With him?" cried Liz, pointing to the child. "You must be mad. Do
-you think any one is going to risk a disease like that for his sake
-or mine? There is nothing that we can do, but you can go. There is no
-reason that you should die because we must."
-
-"Do you think I am such a coward that I would leave you here alone? I
-would rather die with you. No, Liz! If one of us must remain we must
-all do so, but--I have an idea, Liz. It is a hopeless situation for
-you anyway, and therefore, it cannot be any worse. Every moment may be
-precious to us now, and therefore, we must act quickly. We must call
-upon the police for protection. We must have an officer here and have
-Ben arrested when he awakens."
-
-"But----"
-
-"There is no time to argue it, Liz. It is a last resort."
-
-"Then you go. I will keep the child."
-
-"No. I must remain. If he were to awaken and find you here without me,
-he would kill you without the hesitation of a second; but if he should
-recover during your absence, I could invent some story that would keep
-him talking until your return. Do not fear for me, Liz, but, for God's
-sake, hurry!"
-
-For only one second Liz paused; then, with not a glance in the
-direction of the prostrate man, she murmured a word of blessing upon
-the head of the girl who had, at the risk of her own life, befriended
-her, and hastened away.
-
-With a heart that seemed to stand still with dread, Leonie awaited.
-
-Only once she looked at the child. The great eyes were fixed pleadingly
-upon her, as though beseeching her not to forsake him.
-
-She pressed her hand over them, to close the burning lids.
-
-"Don't fret, Dick!" she said. "Nothing shall harm you, my poor little
-one, until I have been killed first."
-
-The sound of her own voice, in the terrible stillness that had fallen
-upon them, was uncanny. She shivered with fright.
-
-She turned from the unfortunate child, and cast a look of dread upon
-the man beside her, and, to her horror, found the hideous, glaring eyes
-fixed upon her.
-
-She could not prevent a little shriek of terror. She watched him as
-though fascinated, while very slowly he arose to his feet, never once
-removing his terrible, glassy eyes from her face.
-
-It seemed ages until he had gained his feet, and after he had, he still
-stood glaring at her, slowly rolling up his sleeves in a manner that
-seemed to paralyze her with horror.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII.
-
-
-Like a bird that is magnetized into inactivity by the movements of a
-snake, Leonie sat and watched Ben Mauprat.
-
-Slowly, and showing his teeth in a hideous manner that was peculiar to
-him, Ben continued to approach, until within a few feet of her he made
-a sudden spring.
-
-How it was that she escaped him she could never have told, but she
-became conscious that she had leaped by him, and was standing a few
-feet away holding the child who was a heavy burden in spite of his
-being a physical wreck.
-
-But she forgot it. She did not even remember in her fright that she had
-him in her arms, but stood there clasping him closely to her, panting
-with terror.
-
-The man turned toward her again, but before he had advanced many
-inches, she seemed to realize the necessity for immediate action,
-knowing but too well that his next attempt would not be attended with
-failure.
-
-Hastily she laid Dick in an old ragged chair and placed herself before
-it. With cold defiance she lifted her handsome head.
-
-"Now, Ben Mauprat," she cried, her voice ringing out with clear
-determination, "I am only a weak girl, but I am determined that you
-shall not touch that boy, and if you do, it shall be over my dead body.
-You may not know it, but I was never one to threaten uselessly. There
-is nothing in life that makes it valuable to me, therefore there is
-no reason why I should not keep my word. But for your own sake listen
-to me a moment. I have sent Liz out of the room. It will be utterly
-useless for you to attempt to find her, but if you harm me, she will
-hand you over to the police within ten minutes. You will not have a
-possible chance of escape. She is determined that she will save the
-life of her child, and she knows that upon mine his depends. Now, Ben,
-listen to reason! You say that you have a purpose to accomplish. You
-destroy your chance of doing it, and send yourself to the gallows."
-
-She paused, her strength almost deserting her. She was trembling in
-every limb, but there was little evidence of weakness about her.
-She seemed like a marble statue imbued with life and unchangeable
-resolution.
-
-"I shall not send myself to the gallows!" he exclaimed, his eyes
-blood-shot, either from the blow on the head, or his rage, Leonie
-could not quite determine which. "I am going to give that boy the
-beating that I have promised him. I am going to give you one for your
-interference in my affairs, and then after that I shall settle with
-Liz, and before I am through with her she will wish she had never been
-born. Do you understand that, young woman?"
-
-"I understand that you are a very foolish man who are risking your own
-neck to gratify a miserable spirit of revenge. Ben, there was a time
-when you were my mother's husband. Because of that connection with one
-who would have been dear to me had I been old enough to know her, and
-who was the one sacred thought of all my young life, I plead with you
-to spare yourself the shame of dying upon the scaffold!"
-
-"You are talking like an idiot. I am a fool that I have listened to
-you at all, but I am through now. Stand from before that boy! I shall
-settle with him first and you may come after."
-
-"I will not."
-
-"What, defiance?"
-
-"Anything that you choose to call it, but I say determination. You
-shall not touch him!"
-
-"Once more, stand aside!"
-
-"And again. I will not!"
-
-"Then take the consequences!"
-
-He strode toward her, his brutal face purple with passion, his heavy
-fist clinched as though to enforce obedience, but instead of thinking
-of the words that she had been speaking to him, Leonie had been making
-a plan of action.
-
-She was too busy thinking how she was to save herself and the boy,
-whose life seemed to depend upon her, to wonder at the continued
-absence of Liz.
-
-As she saw Ben coming to her, she sprung aside for the moment, and
-almost before he realized that she had moved, she was back in her place
-before Dick again, a broken pitcher filled with water, clasped firmly
-by the handle in her hand.
-
-As the man approached her, she pitched the contents into his eyes.
-
-With a growl of rage, Ben turned aside, but only for an instant.
-
-With the water still dripping from his face and falling over his
-clothes, he made a desperate spring upon Leonie!
-
-She lifted the pitcher, and was about to bring it down with all her
-force upon his head, when the door suddenly opened and Liz entered!
-
-The woman took in the situation at a glance.
-
-A low cry issued from her lips, and a single word. It was:
-
-"Quick!"
-
-A man in the blue uniform and brass buttons of a police officer sprung
-into the room.
-
-With his fist poised in the air, Ben turned.
-
-He understood what had happened, and Leonie's meaning.
-
-He fell back with an awful oath.
-
-"What are you doing here?" he demanded, savagely. "This house is mine,
-and I command you to get out of it!"
-
-"I am going to do so at once," answered the officer, serenely, "and you
-are going with me!"
-
-"I think you will miss your reckoning in that!" answered Ben, bracing
-himself in a manner that the officer understood at once to mean fight.
-
-The policeman lifted his club threateningly.
-
-"I don't want to have to use any force with you, my man," he said
-calmly, but with every evidence of meaning precisely what he said; "but
-if I must do so, you will find that I know how to use a club with good
-effect. This woman has sworn out a warrant for your arrest. I have
-never been sent out yet for a man that I did not take him back with me,
-dead or alive, and I do not propose to make you an exception to the
-rule. My record shall remain unbroken. Now, are you ready to go with me
-quietly, or must I use force?"
-
-"You can use whatever you please," replied Ben, looking over the man's
-shoulder at Liz; "but before you do it, I have a little debt to settle."
-
-He paused for a moment as though considering, then spoke to Liz:
-
-"So I owe this to you, do I?"
-
-"It was to save Dick's life, Ben," answered the poor woman, hopelessly.
-
-"Oh, was it? Well, I hope, as you have taken so much trouble to save
-it, you may enjoy it. You have played the devil with me, and I have
-never allowed any one to do that yet without giving them what they
-deserved. I am sorry that I have not time to at least allow you one
-prayer, but it is impossible on this occasion."
-
-Almost before he had ceased speaking, he had drawn a revolver from his
-pocket, and pointing it at the woman's head, pulled the trigger.
-
-Accustomed as he was to such scenes, the officer had not contemplated
-such an act upon the part of the man, but Leonie seemed to understand
-perfectly what was coming.
-
-Perhaps it was the suggestion of fear, since cowardice often makes one
-more wary than the coolest bravery.
-
-As the pistol was leveled, she threw out the pitcher that she held and
-struck the man's arm, sending it in an acute angle.
-
-The bullet passed, perhaps, not two inches above Liz's head, but, as
-the smoke cleared away, Ben saw her standing there unharmed.
-
-What he might have done to Leonie under the circumstances can better be
-imagined than described, but before he had an opportunity to allow his
-fiendishness swing, he was caught by the officer.
-
-With a foul oath Ben turned upon him.
-
-One blow from the revolver across the man's head cut the flesh until
-the blood streamed across his eyes, and the next instant an escape
-might have been effected that would have cost them all their lives, but
-that Leonie seized the piece of wood that had served Liz so well, and
-planted another blow upon the back of Mauprat's head.
-
-It did not stun him, but brought him to his knees, giving the officer
-time to recover himself.
-
-Before Ben had staggered to his feet, the "bracelets" were slipped over
-his wrists, and he found himself powerless.
-
-Even then his efforts at escape did not cease. He made a leap in the
-direction of the fire-escape, but before he could reach it, the burly
-hand of the officer had him in a vise-like grip.
-
-"If you try that again," he exclaimed hoarsely, wiping the blood from
-his eyes with the back of one hand, "I'll settle you with this club! Do
-you understand me? I never beat a man if I can help it, but when he
-forces me into it, he never wants another from the same source. Now
-come on!"
-
-He gave Ben a jerk which nearly upset him, but if he expected quiet
-yielding he was mistaken.
-
-Ben turned, even pinioned as he was, to show fight, but a single blow
-from the club was all that he required.
-
-The officer jerked him to the window, and throwing it up, put his head
-out and blew his whistle shrilly.
-
-With one hand grasping his club firmly and the other Ben's collar, he
-waited.
-
-It did not require many minutes until the call for help was answered
-and the other officer who had been summoned came up-stairs.
-
-"I did not want to risk an escape," the first man said by way of
-explanation. "He is one of the toughest customers that I have come
-across in many a day."
-
-With one on either side they were leading him away, when Ben turned to
-Liz.
-
-"You have escaped me this time," he said savagely, "but I will have my
-revenge, if I am forced to break through prison walls to get it. And as
-for you"--turning to Leonie----
-
-"Shut up!" commanded the officer. Then to the two women: "You need not
-be afraid. He'll get a good long spell for this, and when he gets out
-he won't be so fond of this sort of thing. You need not let it worry
-you in the least degree. Now come on, and mind you step quickly."
-
-The handling that he received was not of the gentlest, and as the
-officer closed the door behind him Liz crept up and touched Leonie
-gently.
-
-"What are we to do?" she gasped.
-
-"You must not fear," answered Leonie bravely. "There are many things
-that we both can do, now that there is no longer any danger from him.
-But the first thing is to attend to Dick, poor little Dick. You must
-forget Ben, Liz, and remember only that Dick needs you."
-
-"And you?"
-
-"You may be quite sure that I shall never desert you while you want me.
-I have no mother, Liz, no one on this earth any more than you have, and
-after I have accomplished my mission we will go away and live together,
-if you wish, getting what happiness we can out of the life that we
-shall make for ourselves."
-
-"God bless you, my noble friend. I think you have already saved me from
-a madhouse."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII.
-
-
-A nebulous gleam of light from an almost exhausted candle fell upon
-Leonie and Liz as they sat silently in the room where Dick lay in a
-disturbed slumber.
-
-He had been placed upon the almost comfortable bed that Ben Mauprat had
-used as his exclusive resting-place, and appeared more comfortable than
-they could have hoped.
-
-An old-fashioned clock upon the mantelpiece tolled the hour of two,
-and, with a shiver of horror and dread that she could not control, Liz
-drew nearer to Leonie.
-
-"You go to bed," she whispered in a tone that would not disturb the
-child. "You must be almost dead!"
-
-"I am not in the least sleepy," answered Leonie. "You go. You will need
-all your strength to-morrow."
-
-Liz shook her head.
-
-"I couldn't sleep. I don't feel as if I ever could again!" she
-answered, drearily.
-
-"Then let us both sit up. I think he is better, don't you?"
-
-The question was asked with a nod of the head to indicate Dick, and Liz
-glanced in his direction eagerly.
-
-"God knows I hope so," she said, with some degree of color warming her
-pale cheeks. "I should go mad if he died!"
-
-"You must not say that, Liz. You must not rebel against the will of the
-Lord. Why should you wish to keep him here for your sake, when your
-own reason must tell you that it would be for his happiness to be in
-Heaven?"
-
-"You don't know what it is! You don't know how alone I should be, and
-how I love him!" cried the woman, passionately.
-
-"Do I not?" answered Leonie, sadly. "There was one to me as near almost
-as he to you. I loved him with all the strength of my nature, and I
-lost him. You may be sure that you have a sympathy for me which only a
-similar experience can bring."
-
-"Tell me of it."
-
-"I cannot. The wound is too new. Liz, you told me that you were married
-to Ben Mauprat thirty years ago, did you not?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"And that he deserted you and married another woman. Was there ever any
-divorce that enabled him to do that legally?"
-
-"No. He married her knowing that she never could be his wife so long
-as I lived. He was not then what he is now. You would never believe
-that he was the same man, nor me the same woman, for that matter. We
-had a daughter that Ben was mad about. He seemed to love her as he
-never loved anything before or since, and she died. He blamed me with
-her death, when my own heart was breaking. He said that it was my
-neglect that had killed her. We had a terrible quarrel, he beat me and
-left me. I did not hear anything more of him for years, then one day
-I heard that he was married. I searched for the truth and found it.
-He was married to a young woman whose name was Lena. I saw her, and I
-heard him call her name. They had a child, a little girl, but Ben never
-seemed to care for her as he had done for our little one. I went to Ben
-and tried to persuade him to come back to me, but he only laughed at
-me. I did not tell the poor young thing that he called his wife the lie
-with which he had deceived her. What would have been the good? It was
-too late then to save her the disgrace that would have been upon her,
-and she was a beautiful, delicate girl. Soon after that Ben committed a
-crime and was put in the penitentiary. Before he was released she died.
-I knew that the child had been adopted by some wealthy people, but I
-never saw Lena again after that night. The girl who told us who you
-were was the child. She is his own daughter."
-
-"Are you sure of that?" asked Leonie, endeavoring to control her
-agitation.
-
-"Of course I am! He has told me so often."
-
-"But is there no other proof than just his words?"
-
-"I have seen letters from her, making the acknowledgment virtually."
-
-"Have you them?"
-
-"No, but I think I could find some of them easily enough!"
-
-"Liz, that girl is a thief!"
-
-"I know it! Her own father made a thief of her!"
-
-"If it had not been in her naturally, he could never have done it! She
-would have died first! Do you think any one could ever have made a
-thief of me?"
-
-"That was why Ben broke Dick's back; because the poor child refused to
-steal!"
-
-"But Evelyn Chandler did not refuse, because I saw her do it! Liz, the
-only man who has ever stood my friend, the man to whom I owe a debt
-that never can be paid, is engaged to marry Evelyn Chandler, and I have
-sworn to save him. There is but one way to do it, and that is to prove
-her parentage, and the crime that she has committed! God knows if I
-could give my life and save Lynde Pyne, I had rather do it, but that
-would do no good! It would but insure the sacrifice."
-
-"Lynde Pyne! Lynde Pyne, did you say?" asked Liz, in a whisper, leaning
-excitedly toward Leonie.
-
-"Yes! What do you know of him?"
-
-"Is not he the man who expected to be his uncle's heir, but his uncle
-left all his money to Luis Kingsley instead?"
-
-"I don't know, but I think now that you mention it that I have heard
-something of that kind!"
-
-"Yes, that is who it is! Ben knows where the will is that was made
-after the one that gave Luis Kingsley the money. It gives everything to
-Lynde Pyne! I have heard Ben and his daughter speak of it frequently.
-They had it planned that she was to marry Lynde Pyne, and then the
-will was to be produced. It makes him one of the wealthiest men in the
-state."
-
-"I see it all now."
-
-"All what?"
-
-"Very many things that I could not understand before. Have you any idea
-where that will is?"
-
-"No. But it must be somewhere in Ben's things, because the producing of
-it depended upon him exclusively. His daughter wanted it, but Ben would
-not let her have it. I am not sure, though, whether it is here or in
-Luis Kingsley's office."
-
-"What did Ben have to do with him?"
-
-"He made a pretense of working there, but he was not in the office more
-than half an hour during the week, and then only when he wanted to be.
-Luis Kingsley knew that Ben had him in his power, and he did not dare
-oppose Ben. Ben played the respectable because of his position down
-there."
-
-"Liz, listen to me. You have said that you owed me a debt of gratitude
-for what I did for Dick to-night. For myself, Heaven knows I would
-never ask anything of you, but would be glad enough if there were
-anything that I could do to make life more endurable to you. But, Liz,
-there is another! One who is as dear to me as life itself, and for his
-sake I ask that you help me to prove this. Help me to gain possession
-of that will, to prove the unworthiness of Evelyn Chandler, and I will
-stand by you and bless you until life leaves me! Promise me that you
-will do this, Liz."
-
-"I promise with all my heart. I would do it, even if I knew that I
-should never see you again, for the kindness that you have already
-shown my poor boy, and for which God will surely bless you. I don't
-know exactly how we are to find the will, but I do know about the proof
-concerning Ben's daughter, and I can get that for you before morning if
-you want it."
-
-They were interrupted by the sound of a groan, and rising, Leonie
-glided noiselessly to the bed. The boy was awake, and in his eyes could
-be plainly seen the presence of death.
-
-Leonie raised him in her arms. Her heart ached for the grief that she
-knew the unfortunate mother must endure, and in the sympathy that was
-aroused she forgot her own matters for the time.
-
-"What is it, Dick?" she asked tenderly. "Is there anything that you
-want?"
-
-The suffering child tried to speak, but the painful effort ended in a
-moan.
-
-The glassy eyes wandered to Liz's face and remained there as though in
-dumb pleading.
-
-The woman came forward and knelt beside him.
-
-"Are you suffering, my boy?" she asked, endeavoring to strangle the
-sobs that arose in her throat.
-
-He made a gesture of annoyance.
-
-With all his frail strength he was striving to say something, but the
-words died upon his lips before a sound was articulated.
-
-He beat the air with his small hands madly, as though unable to bear it.
-
-"Is it water that you want, dear?" asked Leonie. "If so, nod your head!"
-
-He shook it as vigorously as his weakening strength would allow.
-
-"Is it anything that you want?"
-
-He indicated the negative. Another violent effort was followed by the
-word:
-
-"Will!"
-
-"You mean that you know where the will is?"
-
-He nodded in the affirmative.
-
-"Well, never mind it now, dear. That will do when you are well and
-strong. Now you must take the medicine that the doctor has left,
-and----"
-
-"No!" he gasped. "No use. Good-bye--mother. It is all--over now, and he
-can't--beat me--again. The will--is--in----"
-
-He caught his throat with his hands and seemed trying to tear the words
-from it, but a fit of strangling ensued that was horrible.
-
-"Go for the doctor, Liz. Quick!" cried Leonie, ghastly with fear.
-
-Dick put out his hand.
-
-Once again he endeavored to speak, but it was followed by one gulp that
-turned him purple in the face.
-
-Liz uttered a groan of anguish.
-
-He lifted his eyes once pleadingly; then settled himself back after a
-long sigh in Leonie's arms.
-
-For many moments she held him closely; then with an expression of
-terror, placed her ear near his heart.
-
-She lifted him tenderly and laid him back upon the bed.
-
-"What is it?" cried Liz, hoarsely. "Not--dead!"
-
-Leonie laid her arms around the woman's neck.
-
-"Remember that he is with God," she said gently. "In wishing to resist
-the will of Heaven you wish to place him back here again where----"
-
-There was no need for the sentence to be completed, for it would have
-been uttered to deaf ears.
-
-Liz had fainted.
-
-Unconsciousness was the kindest thing that Heaven could have sent, for
-it relieved her for the time of the terrible grief of knowing that she
-had lost the only being who held her to life.
-
-Utterly helpless and alone, Leonie left the room, and running
-down-stairs, endeavored vainly to find help, then went back feeling
-that she could not leave the living and the dead together under
-circumstances so ghastly as those.
-
-She hurried back to the room where she had left them.
-
-It was a piteous scene that greeted her.
-
-Upon the floor Liz sat with the body of the boy clasped to her breast,
-rocking him to and fro while she sung to him the lullaby with which she
-had soothed him to sleep in infancy.
-
-"Hush!" she whispered, lifting her finger warningly as Leonie entered
-the room. "The baby is asleep. He has not been well, and you must not
-wake him."
-
-Acting upon an impulse, Leonie sprung to her side and took the child
-from her.
-
-"What are you thinking of?" she gasped.
-
-But before she could lay the child upon the bed, she felt ten long
-fingers close over her throat from the back.
-
-She endeavored to cry out, but they clung all the more closely, closing
-tighter and tighter until she was as helpless as the child upon the bed.
-
-Then for the first time she seemed to understand.
-
-She was in the hands of a maniac.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV.
-
-
-As the terrible thought came to Leonie, with all its frightful import,
-she endeavored to conceive some plan by which she could save herself,
-knowing that upon the quickness of her action alone depended her chance
-of life.
-
-And life never appears so intensely sweet as when we are looking the
-loss of it squarely in the face.
-
-Yet what was she to do?
-
-She knew that she had as well undertake to move the fingers of a hand
-cast in iron as those upon her throat.
-
-It required not an instant of time for those thoughts to flash briefly
-through her head, but the time seemed ages to her strained nerves.
-
-Still, under all the excitement and horrors of the night, her mind had
-never seemed so clear, so perfectly capable of coping with positions
-that appeared hopeless.
-
-Endeavoring to restrain her breathing, so that she could endure the
-choking as long as possible, she threw a quick glance about her. Within
-reach was the pistol that the officer had torn from Ben's hand, and
-had, in his subsequent haste, evidently forgotten.
-
-She shuddered as she caught sight of it, but at that moment the fingers
-resumed a closer hold.
-
-She gave herself a fierce wrench, and endeavored to turn herself in the
-terrible grasp, but she was like a piece of metal held by a trip-hammer.
-
-Under the strain of hideous necessity, she put out her hand and grasped
-the revolver.
-
-In it she saw the only hope of life, but what a frightful hope it was!
-Still there was not an instant to lose.
-
-It seems to require a hundred words in cold type to describe the action
-of a second, for certainly it was not much longer than that before the
-little weapon of death was clasped firmly in Leonie's hands.
-
-Unaccustomed as she was to the handling of such instruments, and
-further affected by the terror of the moment, her finger came first in
-contact with the trigger.
-
-It was self-acting, and before she realized that it was really in her
-possession, there was a frightful explosion, and the next moment she
-felt the hands drop from her throat.
-
-The concussion put the light out, and she was in absolute darkness,
-with death and lunacy!
-
-It was not an enviable position, most particularly as she had no idea
-of the extent of the damage done by the pistol.
-
-Her excitement was almost unbearable.
-
-She turned in Liz's direction.
-
-Even in the darkness she could not fail to see the phosphorescent glare
-from the wild eyes of the woman that glittered like those of a cat.
-
-With a quick dodge, Leonie passed her, sprawling over a chair in the
-darkness, but with the dexterity of mania Liz followed her.
-
-A chase ensued that for dramatic horror could not be excelled, and
-yet, perhaps, the interest was felt most by the participator who was
-conscious of the terrible danger in which she was placed.
-
-She still had the revolver clasped in her hand, being pretty sure that
-at least three chambers were still full, but that was to be used only
-as a last resort.
-
-Then, to her surprise, Liz paused. She could see her quite distinctly
-by the glare in her eyes.
-
-"Liz," she said, gently, "don't you know who I am? Why do you want to
-hurt me, dear? I am Leonie! Leonie, whom Dick loved, and who loves both
-you and him! Don't you know that, Liz?"
-
-The woman laughed hoarsely.
-
-"You can't deceive me!" she answered in a tone that was horrible. "You
-are Ben, and you have come to beat my poor boy when he is dying! But
-you shall not do it! Do you hear that? I have been a good wife to you,
-but it is ended now! You shall not beat my child again, and in order to
-keep you from it, I am going to kill you!"
-
-"Listen to my voice, Liz, and let that convince you that I am not Ben.
-Indeed you are wrong, dear. Don't you know how we were talking just
-now about the will that was made, and you said that Ben knew where it
-was? Don't you remember how poor little Dick tried to tell us something
-about it? I am Leonie, Liz; can't you understand that, dear?"
-
-She shook her head.
-
-"You are trying to deceive me, but you can't do it."
-
-"Then if I promise you that I will not touch Dick!"
-
-"You can't fool me; I knew you were Ben, but you thought I would not
-recognize you in the darkness. I am going to kill you, then I am going
-to take my boy and go away where no one will ever know. Oh, I have
-thought of it often, often! I have all my plans made, and when they
-find you they will never suspect that I had anything to do with it. I
-have always known that it would come to this sooner or later, and I
-have thought many times of how I would do it--just with this long, thin
-knife that I have got in my hand. It will go to your heart so easily
-that I don't think that any one will ever see the wound that it will
-make. I don't want to hurt you any more than I can, for I used to love
-you, Ben; but I am going to free Dick. Do you hear, Ben? I hope you are
-ready to die, for as there is a God your time has come!"
-
-There in the darkness, with only those glittering eyes visible, and the
-faintest outline of her surroundings, even with a revolver clasped in
-her hand, the position was one of almost incalculable danger to Leonie,
-who knew as little about a revolver as a child.
-
-Her teeth chattered with terror.
-
-She saw the woman creeping toward her again, and a wild desire to
-escape if the most desperate chances were required, took possession of
-her. Her heart seemed almost to stop its beating.
-
-She turned and fled, careless of direction, and the next instant
-tripped over something, tumbling to the floor with a crash!
-
-The pistol flew from her hand.
-
-Feeling that every moment was precious, she groped about for it, but it
-was not to be found. Then she felt the brush of a woman's skirt over
-her.
-
-Liz bent downward.
-
-Leonie believed that her hour had come, but with a last struggle for
-precious life, she caught the woman's feet at the ankles and upset her.
-The respite was only momentary.
-
-She readily understood that an attempt to cope with insanity was but
-another form of madness, and leaping to her feet, she approached the
-window.
-
-Her resolve was desperate. She would trust to a jump in preference to a
-lunatic.
-
-Then at the last moment, Heaven seemed to come to her rescue.
-
-As she threw up the sash, she caught sight of a rope that was attached
-to the sill, for some purpose of Ben's own. Hastily securing the end in
-a knot around her waist, she sprung upon the sill and let herself down.
-
-She did not pause to consider the danger. It was alluring beside that
-which she had but just escaped.
-
-Down, down she went through the gloom of the night into the street, but
-before she reached the pavement, she felt a heavy hand laid upon her.
-
-Rough as the grasp was, it felt like the hand of Heaven to her.
-
-"You young rascal!" a voice exclaimed. "What are you doing leaving a
-house in that fashion in the dead of night?"
-
-Leonie grasped the hand and shook it. There were tears in her voice and
-in her eyes, tears that were the result of hysteria.
-
-"I have been fighting with a maniac," she exclaimed, hastily. "For
-God's sake look!"
-
-She had glanced up at the window through which she had escaped, and as
-she did so the street lamp showed her the figure of a woman standing in
-it.
-
-"Don't jump, Liz! Don't, for the love of Heaven!" she shrieked, wildly.
-"You will kill yourself! There is no rope to save you, and there would
-not be a chance! Oh, Liz, for God's sake go back!"
-
-But the voice only seemed alluring to the woman upon the sill.
-
-She jumped from it back into the room, and as Leonie thought she had
-listened to her warning, she saw her appear there again with something
-clasped in her arms.
-
-Before the girl could open her mouth through the horror upon her, there
-was a wild scream of laughter, and the next moment Liz had leaped into
-the air, with the burden still held closely to her.
-
-Breathless, ghastly with hideous fear, Leonie grasped the hand of the
-man who stood in silence beside her.
-
-People in the neighborhood who had heard the wild cry that the
-stillness of the night made all the more shrill and fierce, put their
-heads out of the window to see the cause, and in a moment the street
-was crowded with men, boys and even women, some drawing on their coats
-and others not even taking that precaution against the dampness of the
-night.
-
-Then some one with more presence of mind than the rest summoned an
-ambulance.
-
-The police arrived, then the ambulance, and with tenderness and care
-the woman and child were placed within.
-
-"Is she dead?" whispered Leonie to the ambulance surgeon.
-
-"No," he answered, kindly. "She is not dead, but it might be kinder to
-her if she were. The child is dead. Is she your mother, my boy?"
-
-It was the first time that Leonie had thought of her clothes, and her
-face colored slightly as she answered:
-
-"No, sir, not my mother, but my friend! Her husband was arrested
-to-night and taken to jail for trying to kill her child. He died of----"
-
-But the surgeon had no time for details. It was necessary to get the
-woman to the hospital as soon as possible, and giving the address to
-Leonie, he gave the order to the driver.
-
-The man who had first arrived upon the scene turned to Leonie.
-
-"If you will come home with me," he said, "I will see that you have a
-place to sleep to-night."
-
-"You are very kind, sir," she answered, "but I think I cannot go."
-
-"You do not mean that you will remain in that house alone?"
-
-But Leonie remembered the letters that she must secure that night if
-ever, and replied bravely:
-
-"I shall not be afraid. There can be no danger now. Good-night, sir,
-and thank you."
-
-She turned and left him, after taking his address, and once more
-entered the house where her experiences had been so alarming.
-
-To a person of the strongest nerves the prospect was not a pleasant
-one, but at least there was nothing to harm her now.
-
-With that consolation she entered the hall and closed the door behind
-her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV.
-
-
-It was with no gentle touch that the officers led Ben Mauprat to the
-station.
-
-They had almost reached it when, as they were turning a sudden corner,
-they were met by a man--evidently a gentleman, from his dress and
-appearance.
-
-An expression of gladness lighted Ben's features.
-
-"You, Mr. Kingsley!" he exclaimed. "May I have a word with you?"
-
-The gentleman, handsome in appearance as Apollo, paused.
-
-"What's the matter, Mauprat?" he asked.
-
-Then turning to the policemen:
-
-"Not a drunk and disorderly, is it?"
-
-"Worse than that, sir," answered the man who had performed the arrest.
-"He tried to kill his wife and child. Shot at her in my presence."
-
-"Why, how was that, Ben? You see, the man is in my employ, and I am
-naturally interested in him."
-
-"Will you come to the station house with us, sir, if there is anything
-you wish to ask?" said one of them. "He has proven himself a dangerous
-customer, as you can see by that cut over my eye, and I want to get him
-locked up before I am forced to crack his skull."
-
-Luis Kingsley made a gesture of acquiescence, and silently followed the
-lead of the officers.
-
-While the entry was being made, Mauprat spoke aside to Kingsley.
-
-"You had better bail me!" he said; "but failing in that, there is a
-message that I want you to take now--to-night, sure! There must be no
-mistake about that, for upon it more than you think depends. You must
-go to Miss Evelyn Chandler, and tell her what has happened to me. You
-must tell her that Liz and Leonie Cuyler are at my house alone, and
-that--I am afraid something will happen to them."
-
-"Where is it that you live?"
-
-"She knows," replied Ben, curtly, "and she will understand what I mean.
-Do you think that you can get me out to-night?"
-
-"The chances are that I cannot, particularly as you resisted arrest."
-
-"Well, don't let it be later than to-morrow. Be sure that you deliver
-the message at once, for upon it depends more than I can tell you. You
-promise?"
-
-"I do. Give me the address."
-
-It was given and jotted down in the Russia leather note-book that Luis
-Kingsley carried, while Ben Mauprat was locked up.
-
-Mr. Kingsley made no very strenuous efforts to get bail accepted, but
-left the station-house after ascertaining the exact charges upon which
-Ben had been arrested. He lighted a cigar and walked leisurely down the
-street.
-
-"Now, who is Miss Evelyn Chandler, and what in thunder did he want
-me to deliver that absurd message to her for?" he asked of himself,
-mentally. "Hanged if I know whether I ought to do it or not. If I only
-knew where he lives, I don't think I should bother about notifying Miss
-Chandler at all, but as I don't, and the chances very decidedly against
-me finding out, I had better keep my promise. If Miss Chandler goes
-there, I might follow her and thereby put myself in possession of the
-papers with which that man has so often threatened me. Let me see. Why,
-this is the address of Leonard Chandler, one of the wealthiest men in
-the city. It can't be that this is his daughter to whom Ben Mauprat has
-sent a message. It seems to me that there is the promise of something
-sensational here. At all events it is worth following up. I most
-decidedly shall keep my promise to Ben and call upon the young lady."
-
-There was no longer any hesitation on the part of the young man, but
-hailing a passing hansom, he leaped in, gave the address, and went
-rolling over the cobble-stones as rapidly as the bony horse could carry
-him.
-
-He glanced up at the massive brown-stone front, before which he was
-deposited, with considerable surprise.
-
-"What in the name of all that is wonderful could Ben Mauprat have to do
-with a young woman living in a house like this?" he asked of himself.
-
-Then a smile flitted over his features.
-
-"She is one of the servants," he told himself. "The name is one of
-those curious accidents with which one often meets. I wonder what the
-people will think of me for presenting myself at their front door to
-inquire for a servant? Well, if the worst comes I can excuse myself on
-the plea of philanthropy. Ha! ha! that is something after the order of
-the devil quoting Scripture!"
-
-He ran up the stoop and rang the bell loudly.
-
-"Is Miss Evelyn Chandler in?" he asked of the servant.
-
-"Yes, sir. Will you walk in?"
-
-He was ushered into the drawing-room, where the servant stood waiting
-for his card.
-
-Kingsley put the idea out of his head that Miss Chandler was a servant,
-and handed his card to the man.
-
-"Will you say to Miss Chandler that I am a messenger from another, and
-that I should appreciate an immediate interview as a favor?" he said.
-"Assure her that I will not detain her five minutes."
-
-The servant bowed and left him. Kingsley looked about him.
-
-"There is a mystery in this," he said to himself, "that I must solve.
-What could that old drunken tramp have to do with people like these?
-Evidently I must keep my wits about me."
-
-His soliloquy was interrupted by the entrance of Miss Chandler.
-Kingsley caught his breath hard at the vision of beauty she presented.
-
-She was clad in a gown of dead black, above which her bare shoulders
-gleamed like marble.
-
-She came toward him swiftly, and he had scarcely recovered himself,
-when she stood beside him.
-
-"To what am I indebted for the honor of this visit, Mr. Kingsley?" she
-asked, referring to the card in her hand for the name.
-
-"I---- The fact is, I am placed in a most awkward position, Miss
-Chandler!" he exclaimed, flushing furiously. "I was made the unwilling
-messenger of a man who has gotten himself into trouble. He gave me a
-message to deliver to Miss Evelyn Chandler, but you could not by any
-possible chance be the lady, though this is the address he gave."
-
-"Perhaps you are not mistaken after all. There are a number of
-unfortunate people in whom I am interested. If you would kindly give
-me the name of the man I might be able to tell you whether the person
-meant was myself!"
-
-"His name is Ben Mauprat, a thoroughly worthless fellow, but one in
-whom I have been interested myself. He----"
-
-"I think the message is intended for me, sir!" interrupted Evelyn,
-with perfect composure. "You say that Mauprat has gotten himself into
-trouble?"
-
-"Yes; a trouble that is more serious than he thinks, perhaps. He is
-charged with attempted murder!"
-
-"Indeed!"
-
-For all the coolness of her utterance a frightful pallor overspread the
-face of the beautiful girl, that seemed to threaten unconsciousness.
-
-Kingsley took a step toward her as though to offer assistance, but she
-recovered herself and smiled.
-
-"Those things are so dreadful for a lady to contemplate," he said,
-deprecatingly. "I am sorry to have shocked you, Miss Chandler."
-
-"I beg that you will give it no consideration whatever. Do you know who
-it was that he attempted to kill?"
-
-"His wife, I think."
-
-"I suppose so. Those men always do try to injure the ones who are most
-necessary to them. And what message was it that he sent me?"
-
-"He requested me to say that Liz and Leonie Cuyler were at his house
-alone, and that he was afraid that something would happen to them."
-
-Again the lovely face grew ghastly, but that never-failing control was
-exerted successfully, and Miss Chandler laughed outright.
-
-"I suppose he wants me to go there to see that nothing shall befall
-them, and that, too, after he has tried to take the life of poor Liz.
-Is that not like one of those men? It was so kind of you, Mr. Kingsley,
-to take all this trouble. I am very much obliged to you. It must really
-be dreadful for those two poor women to be in that house alone under
-the fearful circumstances."
-
-"It is nothing for me, I assure you. On the contrary, I shall be but
-too happy if you will make any further use of me that you desire. I see
-that you are dressed for a reception. If it would be of any service to
-you, it would give me pleasure to go there in your place and remain
-during the night if they should require my presence."
-
-"I don't know how to thank you, but I think I shall go myself for a
-moment and perhaps bring them home. There is really nothing further
-that you can do, but be assured that what you have done is most
-thoroughly appreciated. Good-night."
-
-He was so evidently dismissed, that there was not the slightest excuse
-for his remaining longer, and reluctantly he was compelled to take his
-leave.
-
-Something in her manner, as she left him, seemed to attract him, for
-the door had scarcely closed upon him, than he paused with a curious
-expression upon his face.
-
-"How cleverly she avoided giving me that address!" he muttered. "Why
-should she have turned so pale over the fact that Ben Mauprat was in
-trouble? and how is it that a young lady in her sphere would allow a
-man of Ben's stamp to call upon her so freely? As sure as fate there is
-something wrong! I should like nothing better than to get that young
-woman in my power, for I have not seen so pretty, so magnificent a
-creature in many days.
-
-"At least, it can do no harm to watch, and, my pretty Evelyn, you do
-not leave that house this evening without my knowing every foot of
-ground you touch."
-
-With which commendable resolution, Luis Kingsley stationed himself upon
-the opposite side of the street in the shadow, and took up his vigils.
-
-As Miss Chandler left the drawing-room she encountered her adoptive
-father.
-
-"Are you really ready for once on time?" he asked. "I am glad of that,
-as I have a special reason for wishing to be early."
-
-"You surely would not think of going yet? Why, there will be no one
-there at all."
-
-"That is precisely the reason that I wish to go at once. Now, you know
-perfectly well that there is nothing that puts me so thoroughly out of
-humor as contradiction, so for Heaven's sake! leave it off for once and
-come immediately! You will find that they are expecting us early, and
-besides that, some one always has to be the first!"
-
-Seeing that Leonard Chandler was in no mood to stand opposition, Miss
-Chandler uttered a sigh and ran lightly up the stairs.
-
-"What shall I do?" she asked of herself, when she was securely in her
-own room. "Ben surely meant by his message that I was not to leave
-those two alone there; but even should I go, what could I do against
-them both?
-
-"Plainly there is but one course, and that is to go to the reception,
-slip out when I return, and go to that house.
-
-"I don't know what Ben meant, but he certainly did not send me that
-message for fun. I cannot see what he expected me to do! That is what
-puzzles me! What in Heaven's name has ever made him such a fool? He
-has risked everything, and perhaps lost me the stakes for which I have
-ventured so much. Curse him! I knew he would do this sooner or later,
-but there was no chance to act without him.
-
-"And now, to please that old fool down-stairs I have got to go to that
-reception and smile and chatter while my thoughts are occupied with the
-hideous danger that threatens me.
-
-"If I could but see Ben for five minutes and know how things stand! But
-that is not even to be thought of! I am afraid of---- Heavens! I dare
-not think what!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI.
-
-
-It was not a pleasant contemplation, that of facing the dreary,
-desolate house where her experiences of that evening had been so
-frightful, and it was with a shiver of horror that Leonie turned from
-the door which she had closed upon herself.
-
-She stood for a moment irresolutely, her womanly cowardice fighting
-with her strong desire to gain possession of the papers that she
-believed the house to contain, feeling that if she left it until the
-morrow that the opportunity might be forever lost; yet it was a hard
-fight.
-
-She was but a girl, weak of courage when she had time in which to think
-of fear, and the occurrences of the evening were not calculated to
-eradicate nervousness, yet with a determination that was singularly
-strong, she put fear from her and walked up the stairs.
-
-All about her was in utter darkness, save for a ray of light that
-seemed to creep disconsolately through the window by which she had made
-her escape.
-
-She looked at it with a shudder, remembering the terrible tragedy that
-had followed her exit through it, but not daring to give herself time
-for reflection, she began a search for matches.
-
-She knew where the candle had stood at the time the pistol put it out,
-and groping her way through the gloom she succeeded in finding it.
-
-There were a few matches upon the waiter of the holder. The pale gleam
-cast a fitful glow over the room that was uncanny. By it the objects
-appeared ghostly, and she drew back with a low cry of fright as her
-foot struck the straw of which Dick's bed had been composed.
-
-She smiled at her own timidity when she saw what it really was, but her
-courage was of that watery character that threatened to desert her at
-each moment.
-
-She did not dare to even trust herself to the inactivity of waiting for
-the break of day, but set about looking for the papers of which Liz had
-spoken, and which she knew must exist somewhere. But where was she to
-begin to look? She glanced about her helplessly.
-
-"I feel quite sure they are not in the secretary down-stairs!" she
-muttered. "There was not a drawer in it locked, and surely Ben would
-not leave things like that about carelessly. However, there was that
-letter that I read, and which I still have. No, they were not there, or
-I should have discovered at least some trace of them. Let me see!"
-
-Carefully she gazed about her, then realizing that she could hope for
-nothing without making a beginning, she began a thorough investigation
-of the premises, hampered by the scarcity of the light.
-
-Behind boxes, in closets, between the pictures and back of an old
-chromo that adorned the wall, under everything that promised a place of
-concealment, she looked, but all to no purpose.
-
-She was about to give it up in despair, when, as a last resort, she
-tore the clothing from the bed upon which Dick had died.
-
-Between the mattress and the cords that were drawn across the bed in
-lieu of either springs or slats, she saw an old tin box!
-
-With a cry of joy, she seized it.
-
-The box was locked, but after a delay that was most exasperating in her
-excited state, Leonie succeeded in breaking the lock with a hammer.
-
-As the lid opened, she grasped the papers within, and seating herself
-at a table, began looking over them eagerly.
-
-There were extracts from old, yellow newspapers, photographs that
-seemed to be the relics of ages, and letters by the score.
-
-From the contents of the box, one would have thought the man possessed
-of a mania for preserving such things, a thought in which Leonie would
-have concurred before she had completed her self-imposed task.
-
-There were letters from confederates, letters from friends, letters
-from his mother, a few from Liz, and underneath, as though those were
-the things that he wanted to preserve most, she found another box of
-paper.
-
-She opened it eagerly.
-
-Passing over the smaller papers, she opened a letter, addressed in the
-stylish penmanship which she knew belonged to Miss Chandler.
-
-Breathlessly she read:
-
- "SIR,--I have just read your letter delivered by special messenger.
- The surprise to me has been so painful that I scarcely know what I
- ought to say; but if you will meet me to-night at the address that
- I shall append, I will have thought the matter over. I understand
- but too clearly your reason for coming forward to claim the child
- whom you deserted in her infancy, because you know that now I am the
- adopted daughter of a wealthy man who knows nothing of the disgrace
- that the penitentiary attached to my parents, and you think that
- I shall be only too willing to purchase your silence at any cost.
- Perhaps you are right. We shall see. At all events, meet me as I have
- indicated, and if you have any regard for your own child whatever, be
- careful that this letter does not fall into the hands of any one.
-
- "Yours regretfully,
-
- "E. C."
-
-With a thrill of satisfaction Leonie laid the letter aside, apart from
-the others that had been rejected, and took up another.
-
-A single paragraph from it read:
-
- "You have made me a thief. Were you not a fiend your conscience would
- burn you to death for so foul a thing, but instead you are going to
- force me into the cell of a convict, the same, perhaps, that held
- both you and my mother. I am half inclined to believe that Leonard
- Chandler already suspects me. Should he find his suspicions to be
- true, there is nothing upon this earth that could save me. Your
- revenue would cease. I know that it would be useless to plead with
- your sympathy for me, but for your own sake let your demands at least
- be within reason."
-
-Then again:
-
- "Your suggestion about Lynde Pyne is a stroke of genius. With several
- millions at his command he will be worthy of the hand of your
- illustrious daughter. Keep hold of the will and trust the rest to me."
-
-Scarcely able to control her excitement, Leonie read the letters
-through.
-
-"Surely that will be enough!" she exclaimed, her expression almost
-fierce. "I will take copies of these, I will show them to her, assuring
-her that the originals are in my possession, then surely she will not
-still refuse to abandon her plan of marrying Lynde Pyne. I can then
-place the will where the rightful heir can be restored and--go away."
-
-The last words were scarcely more than a sob, but she resolutely closed
-her throat upon it, and turned to her work.
-
-She began to look over them promiscuously.
-
-First came several that amounted to nothing as far as she was
-concerned, then followed some smaller ones. The yellow one that she had
-in her hand was read twice.
-
-It was the marriage certificate between Elizabeth Johnson and Benjamin
-Mauprat, dated thirty-two years before.
-
-There was another one of the marriage of Eleanor Cuyler and Benjamin
-Mauprat dated between seven and eight years later, but across the face
-of it was written in Ben's own ungainly scrawl the words in red ink:
-
- "An experiment in bigamy. For the edification of my daughter Evelyn.
- To be presented after my death, or immediately before."
-
-There was a copy of the certificate of the birth of Evelyn Mauprat, and
-also another copy that was perhaps of more interest than all to Leonie.
-
-It was the one of her own birth--"Leonie Pyne, daughter of Roger and
-Eleanor Pyne!"
-
-How her heart beat as she read the words, knowing that she was a
-legitimate child!
-
-After a long look she put it aside, and turned her attention entirely
-to looking for the will.
-
-She found it at last at the bottom of the box, wrapped in a piece of
-tissue paper, and opening it began to read:
-
- "Know ye all men by these presents, that----"
-
-Then unable, through feminine curiosity, to wait further, she looked at
-the signature. It was clear enough, and duly witnessed: "Roger Pyne."
-
-She could scarcely control her excitement as she read it.
-
-Roger Pyne!
-
-And Roger Pyne was her father!
-
-She sat for some time with the will in her hand, unable to see the
-letters because of her trembling; then by a tremendous effort she
-controlled herself, and read it through to the end.
-
-It stated clearly and concisely that all other wills made by him were
-revoked, and that he had discovered the reports brought to him by his
-nephew, Luis Kingsley, about Lynde Pyne to be utterly and entirely
-false, and that in consideration of the evil character which it showed
-the said Luis Kingsley to possess, he desired that it should be known
-that he made Lynde Pyne heir to all his estates, real and personal,
-cutting Luis Kingsley off with the proverbial dollar.
-
-Then after it had been read and re-read, the will dropped into the
-girl's lap, and her eyes gazed dreamily from the window.
-
-It was her father who had made that will, her father who had died
-believing that the woman he had made his wife was a bigamist.
-
-Her father who had died in ignorance even of her birth.
-
-She knew enough of law to know that all she would be required to
-do would be to produce that marriage certificate that was in her
-possession, together with the record of her birth, to break that will,
-having all those millions come to her; but the thought brought her no
-pleasure.
-
-Even if she had desired to take from Lynde Pyne what his uncle had
-given him, she would be forced to make public her mother's disgrace
-in order to do that, and not all the money in the universe could have
-tempted her to even consider it.
-
-Her duty was clear enough.
-
-She must face Evelyn Chandler with the proofs in her possession; she
-must know beyond a doubt that the engagement between her and Lynde Pyne
-was broken, she must restore the will to the one most interested and
-then----
-
-Her work would be accomplished, and for the sake of her mother's memory
-she must go away where the secret could be preserved.
-
-It was not a pleasant prospect; and now that she felt her mission was
-about at an end, the desolation and loneliness of her position struck
-her with greater force than it ever had since that morning when she
-knew that her single friend had left her forever.
-
-There, in her hands, were all the proofs that she needed; and as the
-thought came that there was no longer a necessity for bravery, a long,
-deep sob seemed to come straight from her heart. She bowed her head and
-sobbed.
-
-But in the midst of her yielding to grief, a sudden sound attracted
-her, there in that silent house, where it seemed that even the noise of
-a mouse would sound deafening.
-
-She straightened herself suddenly, and clasping her hands above her
-heart, listened.
-
-There could be no mistake about it!
-
-It was a footstep, clear and distinct, coming stealthily up the
-uncarpeted stairs.
-
-For a moment her heart seemed to stand still; then, springing up, she
-dashed to the door.
-
-Quivering with fright, she undertook to fasten it and bar it against
-entrance; but before she could succeed, a veiled figure, spectral under
-the light of the pale candle, stood before her, preventing the action.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII.
-
-
-For some moments it seemed to Leonie as though the figure that stood
-before her could be nothing human.
-
-The very blood seemed to freeze in her veins. A pallor that had the
-appearance of death crept over her face, and a trembling seized her
-that seemed to shake her in every limb.
-
-But it was only for a moment.
-
-The veiled woman stepped forward and uncovered her face.
-
-"You!" gasped Leonie. "How came you here at this hour, and what do you
-want?"
-
-"I came by way of the street-door, and I want to see Liz!" answered
-Evelyn Chandler, coolly. "Where is she?"
-
-"She was taken to the hospital more than an hour ago."
-
-"And you were here alone?"
-
-"I was until you came!"
-
-With nervous irritation Miss Chandler threw her eye over the apartment.
-
-It rested upon the chair whereon Leonie had left the box with the
-papers scattered about, some having fallen upon the floor, others lay
-on the side of the bed where Dick had died.
-
-With a low cry, Miss Chandler sprung toward them.
-
-"And in the absence of the members of the family, you have been
-plundering the papers!" she exclaimed, her alarm causing a hoarseness
-that made her voice sound uncanny.
-
-Before she could reach the chair, Leonie had recovered her powers of
-action and thought. She flung herself between Miss Chandler and the
-chair, barring her progress.
-
-"Yes," she cried excitedly, "if you choose to put it so, I have been
-plundering in the absence of the family! Do you know what I have
-discovered? That you are even a viler woman than I gave you credit for
-being. That you have lied to me, and that you have rendered further
-concealment on my part a sacrifice that I decline to make.
-
-"You knew that the words you said to me the night that I discovered
-you to be a thief, robbing the man who had been a father to you, were
-utterly false from beginning to end, and yet you tried to break my
-heart without a revulsion of conscience.
-
-"Now listen to me, Evelyn Chandler, for it is I who dictate terms this
-time, and you who must abide by them or take the consequences. I have
-every proof in my possession that makes me mistress of the situation. I
-want the engagement between you and Lynde Pyne broken without delay. I
-want him restored to his rights as the heir of Roger Pyne, and I want
-you to make good the last cent of the money that you took from Leonard
-Chandler to buy the silence of your own father!"
-
-A smile that was cruel in its irony played over the face of Miss
-Chandler as she calmly listened to the girl's words.
-
-"Are you mad?" she asked coldly, "or do you think I am an idiot? It
-seems that you have thrust yourself into the secrets that were never
-intended for you to know, but since you have done so, it is useless for
-me to deny that Lynde Pyne is the rightful heir and----"
-
-"No, he is not! That is only part of your scheme to deceive me, but
-I tell you that I know the story in its entirety. I, Leonie Pyne, am
-the rightful heir to that fortune which I have no intention of ever
-claiming. I have my mother's marriage certificate."
-
-"But she was a wife already, and----"
-
-"You are either deceived yourself, or else purposely endeavoring to
-mislead me. Lena Cuyler's marriage to Ben Mauprat was not legal, as
-he had a living wife from whom he was not divorced at the time of
-his mock marriage to my mother. That marriage annulled, perfectly
-legalizes her subsequent union with Roger Pyne and establishes my
-birth as legitimate. Therefore I am the rightful heir. Your birth, you
-see, is the one upon which the unfortunate cloud rests that makes you
-even possess no right to the name your convict father wears. Now the
-question is, are you ready to resign Lynde Pyne without publicity being
-given to these matters, or must Leonard Chandler and the world come
-in possession of a knowledge that I desire to conceal for my mother's
-sake? I wish to impress upon you before you answer, that there is no
-romantic feeling of wishing to spare a sister in my offer to repress
-the truth or a portion of it; it is only my dead mother. Now, what have
-you to say?"
-
-For some moments a cold, dull gray had overspread Miss Chandler's face.
-A wild horror had come into her eyes, but gradually she had controlled
-it.
-
-To be the daughter of a convict was bad enough surely, but to be his
-nameless child was a disgrace of which she had really never dreamed.
-
-Still, revulsion at the contemplation of disgrace had never distressed
-her much, and she recovered from the feeling quickly.
-
-She determined not to lose the position of wealth and luxurious ease
-that she then held without a desperate struggle, and she was perfectly
-aware that to lose Lynde Pyne meant more to her than one would readily
-suppose.
-
-With all her heart she longed to strangle Leonie, but controlling her
-venom, she said, almost humbly:
-
-"I don't think you can realize how you have surprised me. I cannot
-think yet that what you have said can be true. Prove it to me and I
-will do what you say. Let me go over those papers with you. Let me see
-the truth for myself."
-
-Leonie laughed.
-
-There in the stillness of the night it rung out with a little metallic
-sound that was chilling. She shivered as it ceased.
-
-"I am afraid I could not trust you so far!" she exclaimed, coldly.
-"A woman who would dare so much as you have already done will bear
-watching. You will excuse me and take my word for it. I know!"
-
-"Why should I do that? Why should I take your word any more than you
-should mine?"
-
-"Because I have never deceived you in anything. Because I have been
-perfectly frank and open always. It is utterly useless, Evelyn. You can
-obtain absolutely nothing from me in that way. I have been deceived too
-often to allow you to do it again. These papers are in my possession
-now, and there is no power that could tempt me to part with them. I
-will not ask you to make your decision to-night, but I shall take the
-liberty of calling upon you at your own house to-morrow when you can
-give me your answer. And now I shall be grateful if you will let me
-alone."
-
-Miss Chandler drew herself up coldly, her arms folded upon her breast.
-
-"You have had your opportunity to speak uninterruptedly, now do me the
-favor to listen to me," she said, slowly. "I may tell you that I do
-not in the least doubt the truth of what you have said, but I shall go
-further. The very fact of not doubting makes me all the more determined
-that nothing shall prevent me from securing those papers, not even
-murder! Do you hear me? You know that I did not pause at theft, and I
-tell you that I shall take the risk for what it promises. There is not
-a human soul that knows I came here to-night. What proof, therefore,
-would there be against me? If you will give up those papers willingly,
-I will divide with you the fortune that I shall receive through being
-the wife of Lynde Pyne. If you refuse I will have them, cost what they
-may!"
-
-There was not the slightest doubt in Leonie's mind that Miss Chandler
-meant what she said.
-
-She threw a quick glance about her to see where the pistol she had
-dropped was, and also to locate the knife which she knew Liz had.
-
-She saw the revolver immediately. It lay directly behind Miss Chandler
-upon the floor.
-
-In order to get it she would be forced to leave the papers she was
-guarding unprotected, and possibly not even then could she reach it.
-
-The knife she saw, with a shiver of terror, was upon a table not a foot
-from Miss Chandler's hand, and, as though attracted by the direction of
-Leonie's eye Miss Chandler turned hers in that direction.
-
-She smiled, seeming to comprehend the thought that had flashed through
-Leonie's brain, put out her hand calmly and grasped it by the handle.
-
-Then she looked at her sister with cold determination.
-
-Seeing that immediate action was imperative, Leonie seized the papers
-that she had put aside and thrust them into the bosom of the shirt she
-wore.
-
-Fortunately, in imitating the dress of the poorer classes, she had put
-on a shirt without a linen bosom, but one that opened down the front.
-
-She buttoned it quickly, then faced her companion resolutely.
-
-"If this is to be a fight for possession," she said, coolly, "it might
-be fair for me to point out to you my superior advantages. It is true
-that you have that knife in your hand, but you have nothing like the
-strength that I have, and my dress will be of the greatest possible
-benefit to me. I warn you that it will be only with my life that I will
-resign the papers that are more to me than all the world. Do you still
-intend to contend for their possession?"
-
-"Your question is not worthy of an answer. You know that in your bosom
-you hold more than life to me--you hold happiness and honor. For the
-last time I ask you to give them up! I do not intend to purchase them,
-but I mean to take them by force if you still refuse. What is your
-answer? Make it for the last time, and quickly!"
-
-The two women, both desperate, faced each other with a resolve that
-meant life or death.
-
-There was not the slightest evidence of weakness or fear in either, but
-a cold determination that was horrible.
-
-There was the undoubted resemblance of sisterhood between them as they
-stood apparently revolving their plans of action.
-
-Leonie knew full well that there was not the slightest chance for her.
-
-That the moment she made an effort to pass that motionless, rigid form
-that blocked her passage to the doorway, the long, sharp knife that Liz
-had bought to protect her child would be plunged to the hilt in her
-body.
-
-She had no wish to die that way, and still less to place the papers
-that she held in Miss Chandler's hands.
-
-It was not a pleasant contemplation. She listened for an instant.
-
-There was not a sound in the street.
-
-She knew that she could not hope for assistance from that quarter.
-
-The rope by which she had made her escape before was out the window,
-and to trust to it without having it tied about her body was a most
-forlorn hope.
-
-There was but one possible way, and that she seized upon with a
-suddenness that threw Miss Chandler entirely off her guard.
-
-She turned and blew out the candle.
-
-Miss Chandler knew nothing of the situation of the articles of
-furniture in the room, and the darkness was intense.
-
-Before her sister's eyes had time to become accustomed to the absence
-of light, Leonie circled about her and reached the door.
-
-She knew that if she could but succeed in making the street, that her
-safety would be assured, and having so much the start of her pursuer,
-she did not doubt her ability to do so.
-
-With a savage cry Miss Chandler started after, but Leonie's advantage
-was too great to be denied.
-
-Miss Chandler was about to give up in despair, when a sharp, agonized
-cry from the dark hall almost froze her blood.
-
-She hurried down the steps and groped about in the gloom until her hand
-came in contact with something, she scarcely knew what.
-
-She shrunk back with a start of terror.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII.
-
-
-With all her frail strength, Leonie was struggling in the grasp of a
-person who held her with the strength of a giant.
-
-The excitement of the entire day had been too much for her and
-unconsciousness was threatened, but by a mighty effort she overcame
-it, knowing too well that upon the perfect retention of her faculties,
-everything depended.
-
-"Let me go!" she cried struggling to free herself. "Let me go!"
-
-"Tell me first where you were going in such hot haste at this hour in
-the morning and why?" demanded the stranger. "I claim that you are a
-thief."
-
-"Then have me arrested," exclaimed Leonie, "but do not detain me here!"
-
-"You seem too willing. I must understand the cause of all this before
-I do anything. Now act like a sensible boy and tell me where you were
-going and why?"
-
-Leonie only continued to struggle.
-
-Holding her with one hand in a grasp like iron the stranger took a
-match-safe from his pocket, and holding it between his teeth while he
-selected one, he struck it and lighted the gas in the hall.
-
-Miss Chandler uttered a low cry and fell back. She had recognized Luis
-Kingsley.
-
-His eyes met hers in a look of affected surprise.
-
-"You, Miss Chandler!" he exclaimed. "This is indeed an unexpected
-encounter. Was this little vagrant trying to rob you?"
-
-Miss Chandler was utterly at a loss what reply to make. She had almost
-as soon have had that will in the possession of Leonie Cuyler as of
-Luis Kingsley, and a chill of horror seemed to seal her lips.
-
-A silence that was painful settled upon them.
-
-Leonie could not exactly comprehend the situation, but she could see
-that Miss Chandler was not anxious to have the man know the secret that
-she was endeavoring to conceal, and Evelyn was striving to determine
-how much he had heard of the conversation that had taken place
-up-stairs.
-
-Leonie had determined that she would tell him the truth, as he appeared
-a gentleman; and seeming to read something of her determination, Evelyn
-Chandler forced herself to speak.
-
-"How came you here at this hour, Mr. Kingsley?" she asked coldly.
-
-Leonie started perceptibly. The name told her all that Evelyn wished
-her to know.
-
-"I might put the same question to you with effect, Miss Chandler," he
-returned.
-
-"I came by the desire of Ben Mauprat, as you know. A man whose wife I
-have befriended more than once. My presence here is therefore not to be
-questioned; but yours seems singularly like unwarranted interference."
-
-"Your words are curious, coming to one who entered to protect what he
-believed to be a woman in distress. May I inquire who this boy is? And
-why there seemed to be a quarrel--if not a fight--going on between
-you? My dear Miss Chandler, a young lady in society may have the right
-to go from one reception to another between three and four o'clock in
-the morning, but they are not so charitably inclined that they make
-disinterested visits at this hour. I confess that my curiosity is
-aroused. Where is the wife of Ben Mauprat? Who is this boy? Why are you
-here? And why was he endeavoring to escape you? I readily acknowledge
-that I may not have the right to ask you these questions, but situated
-as we are, I not only do ask them, but I demand that you answer."
-
-"And if I refuse----"
-
-"Then I shall take the trouble to discover for myself."
-
-"Very well, then. I shall answer them. In the first place, the wife
-of Ben Mauprat is ill and has been taken to the hospital. The boy is
-Ben Mauprat's son. I was here at the request of Ben Mauprat to know if
-there were not something that I could do for the family in whom I have
-long been deeply interested. He was endeavoring to escape me because I
-wished to turn him over to the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty
-to Children to be taken care of. Even if Ben should be released from
-the position in which he is now placed, he is not a proper guardian
-for that boy, but the boy did not wish to do as I said. Now, is that
-satisfactory?"
-
-"And you were demanding obedience to your will at the point of a knife.
-Was that it, Miss Chandler?" asked Kingsley, coolly ignoring her
-question.
-
-She glanced down.
-
-In her hand she still held the knife that she had taken from the table,
-and which, in her excitement, she had forgotten.
-
-Her face became crimson. She could find no answer, and with a short
-laugh Kingsley turned to Leonie.
-
-"What have you to say?" he demanded.
-
-"Nothing!" she answered. "I deny your right to detain me here, and I
-command you to release me!"
-
-"Spoken like a true son of Ben Mauprat!" exclaimed Kingsley,
-ironically. "It may not come amiss for me to remind you, Miss Chandler,
-nor you, Master Mauprat, that I have never been taken for a fool, and
-even if I had, there is no reason to believe that I am one. I have
-never gone prowling round in the dead of night without an object;
-therefore, following my usual example, I did not come here without one.
-I know that there is a mystery afloat. I have scented it, and I am
-determined to fathom it. I do not believe that you two are interested
-in it alone. I intend to search this house, after I have first made an
-examination of this boy to see what he has concealed upon his person
-with which he wished to escape, and which you were determined to
-prevent at the risk of murder."
-
-He looked from Leonie to Evelyn, and from Evelyn back to Leonie, but
-neither spoke.
-
-Both were endeavoring to think of some plan of action, and one seemed
-to be as uninventive as the other.
-
-Had there been a desire upon Miss Chandler's part to act in unison with
-her sister, they might readily have thwarted Luis Kingsley, but there
-was little more desire in her heart to have Leonie in possession of the
-papers than Kingsley.
-
-One promised as little to her as the other.
-
-She lifted her head, and looked defiantly at the man.
-
-"You have expressed your determination," she said, coldly, "now listen
-to mine. I propose that you shall leave this house, and I intend
-that you shall do it without accomplishing the design that you have
-intended. The question is, will you do it peaceably or not?"
-
-Kingsley looked at her in absolute amazement.
-
-She saw that it was a desperate case, and desperate cases required
-heroic handling, but he was unprepared for the amount of spirit that
-she displayed in a woman.
-
-There was something like admiration in the glance that he bent upon her.
-
-"Whether I do or not you deserve credit for your bravery!" he answered,
-slowly. "I do admire it! Upon my soul I do! Let me tell you something,
-Miss Chandler! Whatever you may say to the contrary, I am fully
-convinced that you did not come here this night for motives of charity
-alone, and I am further convinced that the reason that you gave for
-your unpleasantness with this boy was--pardon me--not the truth. But
-for all that, there is something about you that appeals to me strongly.
-I don't want to be your enemy! I don't want to do anything that will
-in any way injure you, but there are reasons why I am just as much
-interested in the contents of this house as you can be; therefore if
-you will take me into your confidence and trust me, there is no reason
-why we should not work together and benefit each other. A woman of your
-standing and wealth does not interest herself in a man like Ben Mauprat
-for nothing. Come, now! Is this to be a sort of partnership between us,
-or are you determined that I shall find out all for myself, to your
-detriment, perhaps?"
-
-Leonie breathlessly awaited the answer. She felt that upon it depended
-her chance of escape with the papers, and so of saving Lynde Pyne.
-
-It came at last!
-
-Miss Chandler looked at him without flinching, and replied:
-
-"There is no reason why I should make any bargain with you, sir. I
-command you to leave the house! In the event of your refusing to do so,
-I have in my possession a revolver which I shall not hesitate to use.
-I have not wished to threaten, but you have forced it upon me. Do not
-think that I shall fear, for this is that boy's home, and he has the
-right to protect it from entrance of burglars who break in in the dead
-of the night. He will be the single witness in the case, and I think I
-shall have nothing to fear from him. Now once more, will you go?"
-
-"Now less than ever! You have firmly convinced me that there is
-something, even more than I thought, at the bottom of all this, and I
-am determined to discover it. Now, my dainty one!"
-
-With a suddenness that lost Leonie her footing, he dropped his hold of
-her, and sprung toward Miss Chandler, catching her about the waist and
-pinioning her arms. With the ease of an athlete he turned her around,
-and wrenching the knife from her hand, threw it upon the floor.
-
-Leonie had secured it within the twinkling of an eye, and with it she
-sprung toward the door.
-
-But Kingsley had not left the rear unguarded in any such manner as
-that. She fell back with a little gasp of terror.
-
-It was locked!
-
-As soon as she could recover from her disappointment she turned and
-looked at Evelyn and Kingsley.
-
-He had pushed her backward upon the stairs, and holding her with one
-hand and his knee succeeded in finding the revolver of which she had
-spoken.
-
-Without the quiver of a muscle he calmly pocketed it, and released her
-from her uncomfortable position.
-
-"I am sorry that you forced me to treat you so roughly," he said
-mildly. "There is nothing more annoying than to be compelled to use
-one's strength against a woman. There is so little of manhood in it,
-and yet one cannot always help it. Now, Master Mauprat, that you have
-seen there is no possibility of escape, are you ready to stand and
-deliver?"
-
-There was something almost genial in his manner of saying it, and but
-for her knowledge that he was an utter scoundrel, Leonie could almost
-have liked him.
-
-Yet she did not think much of that at the moment. Her mind was centered
-upon how she was to get away with those papers, a thing that began to
-appear to the last degree hopeless.
-
-Then suddenly an idea struck her.
-
-She realized how impossible it was for her to cope with him physically,
-for she would be less than a feather in his hand, and she saw that if
-she was to save Lynde Pyne she must give up the idea of sparing Evelyn
-Chandler.
-
-She saw her way if she could but prevent Luis Kingsley from seeing the
-certificate of her mother's marriage with his uncle.
-
-With a deprecating gesture she turned the handle of the knife toward
-him, as the vanquished do in battle when acknowledging themselves
-defeated.
-
-He smiled as he took it, not endeavoring to conceal his surprise.
-
-"You have not offered to compromise with me, Mr. Kingsley," she said
-coolly, "but I am open to a consideration of that kind if you see fit
-to make it. No, further than that, I will make the offer, if you are
-prepared to listen."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX.
-
-
-Before Kingsley had an opportunity to reply, Miss Chandler had sprung
-by him and had caught Leonie's hand in an iron grasp.
-
-"You must be mad!" she whispered hoarsely. "Think what you are doing!
-You lose every possible hope! There is no doubt but what we can escape
-if you will only help me. For God's sake keep your wits about you and
-do the thing you contemplate only when you are overpowered and forced
-to yield."
-
-But Leonie had no idea of considering any such advice.
-
-She perfectly realized there was not the shadow of a hope for them, and
-she wanted to preserve that marriage certificate.
-
-She understood that it was but the copy of a record, and that she could
-prove her words without it; but it was the greatest saving of valuable
-time to keep what she had.
-
-Besides, she had not looked at the name of the clergyman nor the
-witnesses, and they might be very hard to find.
-
-Kingsley made no move whatever to intercept Miss Chandler.
-
-He knew his power, and he allowed her, without interference, to talk to
-her companion as much as she chose, though every word that she uttered
-could be distinctly heard by him.
-
-With a slow smile, though she was far from feeling in any degree
-mirthful, Leonie turned in his direction.
-
-"Are you prepared to answer my question?" she asked calmly.
-
-"I am," he replied. "You shall have ample time to say anything that you
-wish. Will you proceed at once?"
-
-"By doing that you will lose everything," gasped Miss Chandler.
-
-The smile on Leonie's face only deepened.
-
-"You must remember that there is honor among thieves, Mr. Luis
-Kingsley," she began, "and the promise that you shall make me before
-you hear my secret must be kept to the letter. Do you agree?"
-
-"I agree to abide by whatever promise I make. You may be sure of that.
-But the question is, whether I shall make the promise or not."
-
-"I think you will. It can make no possible difference to you who I am,
-nor how I came by my information, but I have come into possession of a
-secret of yours which I am willing to sell for my liberty. I will tell
-you in the first place that the reason why I do not wish you to search
-me is that I am not the boy that you suppose, but a woman."
-
-"This is growing interesting. Go on!"
-
-"Well, sir, several years ago you had an uncle of great wealth."
-
-"Leonie, for God's sake----"
-
-Miss Chandler had interrupted, but Leonie talked on as though unaware
-of it.
-
-"He was fond of a cousin of yours, but not of you. The cousin's name
-was Lynde Pyne. He had been brought up to look upon himself as your
-uncle's heir, a fact of which you were unable to see the justice. You
-were determined that such should not be the case. You, therefore, went
-systematically to work to alienate the affection of your uncle from his
-favorite nephew, pouring into his ears a tale of the treachery of Lynde
-Pyne that finally had the desired effect--that of causing your uncle to
-make a new will, leaving to you the bulk of his fortune."
-
-"It seems to me that for a young woman whom I never saw before in my
-life, you are wonderfully well acquainted with my affairs."
-
-"Poor girls need money as well as other people, and some of us have
-learned from men that the easiest way to obtain it, is often to
-discover the private affairs of men of millions like yourself, and
-trade upon the knowledge that we have gained."
-
-"And how do you propose to handle this?"
-
-"That is just what I am going to tell you."
-
-She turned for a moment and looked at her sister. She was standing with
-her back leaning against the door, her face deadly white, her eyes
-glaring like those of an animal.
-
-It was a desperate case with her, but there seemed absolutely nothing
-that she could do to avert the terrible danger that threatened her.
-
-A weakness came over Leonie, the weakness that is engendered by human
-sympathy for a person in distress, but then a consideration of all that
-Miss Chandler had done against her wiped it out, and she turned her
-eyes in the direction of Kingsley with a little shudder of horror.
-
-She resolutely forced herself not to glance again toward the shrinking
-woman.
-
-"Go on, please," exclaimed Kingsley, a trifle nervously.
-
-"You asked me, I think, how I proposed to handle this," returned
-Leonie. "Well, I have not quite reached that point yet. You know
-sometimes a trade falls through, and the larger the transaction the
-greater the danger attending it. Now, Mr. Kingsley, fortunately for
-your cousin, but most unfortunately for you, the stories told by you
-about Lynde Pyne to your uncle were discovered by him to be false while
-there was yet time remaining to him to make a new will. That will was
-made!"
-
-"You are sure?"
-
-"I have read it myself. You are cut out without a dollar, while the
-entire fortune is given to Mr. Pyne without reservation. What I propose
-is to deliver that will over to you, if you will release me from this
-place without trying to in any way molest me, or attempting to search
-me."
-
-"You have the will?"
-
-"I decline to answer that question, but I know where it is, and I will
-put you in possession of it when I have your assurance that you will
-do as I have demanded. So far as the other papers are concerned, they
-relate to the birth of a person, which cannot concern you, but in which
-I am interested as I was in the securing of that will. You understand
-me, I think, without further explanation."
-
-She intended him to believe that she wanted to extract money from Miss
-Chandler, and he fell into the trap easily enough.
-
-"I am willing," she continued, "to give up the papers that concern
-you if you will allow me to retain the others that are in my keeping
-without interference."
-
-He smiled curiously.
-
-"I accept the terms," he said, slowly. "I think Miss Chandler's
-presence here places her as much in my power as I care to have her, and
-I am not at all desirous of securing her money, therefore I agree to
-your terms."
-
-Evelyn Chandler started forward, her ashen face more pallid than ever.
-
-"You will eternally regret it if you do!" she gasped, hoarsely. "Do you
-know what the papers are that she wishes to conceal? Do you know who
-she is?"
-
-"The key to this door!" cried Leonie, excitedly. "Throw it to me and
-the will is yours!"
-
-"Listen to me, now!" gasped Miss Chandler. "I swear----"
-
-"Here is the will!" interrupted Leonie. "The key--quick! There is a
-man in front of the house. If you hesitate I shall break the glass and
-pitch it through if you kill me!"
-
-"Hear me!" panted Miss Chandler, catching Kingsley by the lapel of the
-coat and holding him frantically.
-
-It but impeded his progress as he would have sprung toward Leonie; and
-seeing that she would not hesitate a moment to accomplish the purpose
-that she had assured him she would, he took the key from his pocket and
-flung it toward her.
-
-Knowing that he would catch her if she made any attempt to escape with
-the will, she threw it down, unlocked the door, and sped away down the
-street like the wind.
-
-The man of whom she had spoken as being across the street was a myth,
-but it had seemed to put an idea into her head that strangely enough
-had not occurred to her before.
-
-Not even pausing to take breath, she ran along under the gray of the
-awakening morning, her mouth parched and dry, her tongue seeming to
-cleave to the roof of her mouth.
-
-About three blocks away she found a policeman. Excitedly she caught his
-arm.
-
-"Quick!" she gasped. "A moment's delay, and you will be too late! He
-may have escaped now! There are millions of money depending upon it.
-Quick!"
-
-Something of her excitement seemed to communicate itself to the tired
-man. He set into a run with her, and with an evidence of surprise,
-stopped before the residence of Ben Mauprat, where the door was already
-open, and in which he could see the shadowy figures of a man and woman.
-
-With the officer, Leonie sprung up the steps.
-
-"Arrest that man!" she gasped, pointing dramatically toward Luis
-Kingsley. "He has a will in his possession that has been suppressed for
-years!"
-
-"Arrest that woman, who is masquerading in the clothes of a man!"
-exclaimed Kingsley angrily, seeing that he had fallen into a trap.
-
-Miss Chandler had sunk back helplessly. The officer glanced hastily
-from one to the other.
-
-"I think I had better take you all in!" he said. "That seems to be the
-safe plan. Come, now, and no foolishness!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX.
-
-
-Placing the three before him, and compelling them to lock arms, the
-officer was about to take up the line of march, when something in the
-back pocket of the man's trousers attracted him, the coat being lifted
-a trifle over it.
-
-He thrust his hand forward and pulled the pistol from it that Kingsley
-had taken from Miss Chandler.
-
-It was the single hope that the man had retained of release, and a low
-oath fell from his lips as he realized that it was gone.
-
-"I owe this to you!" he exclaimed to Leonie. "You shall see how well
-I know how to liquidate my debts. Is this the honor that you claimed
-should be among thieves? I kept my word and you betrayed me; you shall
-pay for it with interest."
-
-"Stop your threats and go along quietly, or I'll quiet you," cried
-the officer, lifting his club threateningly. "You are a nice party
-altogether, you are."
-
-The sergeant's eyes were opened to their widest as the gentleman of
-elegant appearance, and the lady in the costume of a reception, entered
-his precinct.
-
-"What are this lady and gentleman arrested for?" he inquired sternly of
-the officer.
-
-"Absolutely without reason!" exclaimed Kingsley, attempting bravado.
-"We were out on a little mission of charity in connection with a family
-that has had a terrible affliction befall them to-night, when the
-officer arrested us. It is an outrage!"
-
-"What have you to say, officer?"
-
-"Only this, sir: I was on my beat when this boy came running up to me
-out of breath and demanded that I go with him to arrest these parties.
-I went to see what was wrong, and I found these people under suspicious
-circumstances. The boy claimed that the man had a will concealed upon
-him that had been hidden for years, and the man claimed that the boy
-was a girl in disguise. The house that they were visiting to perform
-a charity was the one belonging to Ben Mauprat, who was arrested
-to-night, and whose wife jumped out the window later with her child in
-her arms, so that there was nobody in the house for them to have gone
-there to see."
-
-The sergeant looked dubious, then after a moment of hesitation, he
-decided to "hold them for examination!"
-
-It was with perhaps the greatest amount of relief that she had ever
-felt in her life that Leonie saw the two conducted to their respective
-cells, though she knew that she must follow.
-
-As she was leaving the room, she lifted her eyes pleadingly to those of
-the sergeant and exclaimed:
-
-"There is no chance of his escaping with that will, is there? It would
-place in his possession a large sum of money that rightfully belongs to
-another."
-
-"That will, if one exists, will be deposited with me inside of fifteen
-minutes!" he answered.
-
-It had been a night that was to be long remembered by Leonie.
-
-She was thoroughly exhausted in mind and body, and feeling mentally
-at rest at last in her cramped apartment, she stretched herself out
-wearily upon the hard bench that was the only bed offered, and was soon
-sound asleep.
-
-There was a vague wonderment as to what had happened to Liz, and what
-she was to do when all the facts that surrounded her had been made
-public; but she was too tired for anything under heaven to disturb her,
-and after a moment of wakeful dreaming she was in the land of Nod!
-
- * * * * *
-
-"You have heard nothing yet from Neil Lowell?"
-
-The question was addressed by Lynde Pyne to Andrew Pryor as the two
-men shook hands on the morning after the event just narrated had taken
-place.
-
-"I was about to put the same question to you," returned the elder
-man. "I am losing hope. I wonder what could have happened to the boy?
-I have given his description to every police station in the city; I
-have private detectives at work, I have done everything that lies in
-my power, but all to no purpose! The matter is shrouded in as great a
-mystery as it was at the beginning. I am about coming to the conclusion
-that he has been foully dealt with!"
-
-Pyne started.
-
-"How is that possible?" he asked, half unconscious of having spoken.
-
-"How is it possible!" cried Mr. Pryor with annoyance. "How are half the
-horrible things that you read of daily in the papers possible? I don't
-know, but one never can tell what may happen, nor what has happened. I
-have had the most flaming advertisements in the papers, asking him if
-he were safe to at least let me know. Lowell was a great reader of the
-papers, and if he had seen it he would surely have answered in some
-way. He has never seen it, and he has not because--he is dead!"
-
-Pyne's hand came down upon a glass, knocking it to the floor with an
-awful crash.
-
-His face was ghastly.
-
-"Have you any reason for thinking that?" he demanded so hoarsely that
-Pryor's attention was attracted from his concern about Leonie to his
-friend.
-
-"No, no!" he answered. "Why, what is it, Pyne? You were not acquainted
-with Lowell, were you? I did not know that you had ever met him more
-than once."
-
-"You are quite right! It is only the horror with which those things
-naturally affect me. I can never regard such things, even in
-imagination, without feeling faint."
-
-"In your profession I should think you would have overcome such things
-entirely!"
-
-"One would think so, but it does not seem to have been the case with
-me. I do not believe that I shall ever recover from it. My cousin was
-to go to Miss Chandler's to begin her visit there to-day, was she not?"
-
-"I think so; but not until this afternoon. Do you want to see her?"
-
-"If you please. Will you kindly send for her to come here?"
-
-Andrew Pryor was about to put his hand upon the bell to ring, when the
-door was suddenly thrown open, and Miss Pyne, with Miss Pryor, entered.
-
-The former held a newspaper in her hand, and both seemed excited to the
-last degree. They paused, however, upon seeing Lynde.
-
-"What is it?" he demanded, as neither of them even greeted him. "There
-was something that you wished to say, and you have hesitated because I
-am here. Can you not tell me, Edith, unless your news is a secret? The
-papers do not usually contain secrets that the world may not share,
-and from your manner I should say that it is something that you have
-learned from them."
-
-"You are quite right, Lynde," she answered, laying her hand
-affectionately upon his shoulder. "I did learn my news from the papers,
-but it is something that will hurt you most seriously. So much so that
-I am afraid to tell you. But of course there can be no truth in it. You
-must take consolation in that, dear."
-
-He had grown ghastly again. He endeavored to speak, but the horror that
-was upon him seemed to paralyze utterance.
-
-He took the paper from her, and in silence she pointed to the article
-that had caused her such consternation.
-
-The headlines were sensational, describing as they did the arrest of
-Miss Evelyn Chandler, the daughter of one of the wealthiest citizens of
-the metropolis, in company with Luis Kingsley, of Wall Street fame, in
-a disreputable place.
-
-Edith Pyne had read no further than that; but calling the attention of
-Miss Pryor to it, they had hurried with it to Mr. Pryor's study.
-
-The paper dropped from Lynde's hand and fluttered to the floor.
-
-He seemed to understand that some dreadful thing had happened, that
-there could be no mistake, and though Leonie's name was not mentioned
-in those first lines, he seemed to know intuitively that they related
-to her.
-
-He sat down in a chair very suddenly, and Edith kneeled beside him.
-
-"You must not take those horrible words as literally true," she
-exclaimed, gently. "You know so well how many mistakes these papers
-make. Do not look like that, Lynde! You frighten me!"
-
-"Do not distress yourself about me, dear," he said, gently. "There is
-nothing wrong. Read the article to me, please. I do not seem able to
-see quite distinctly."
-
-Still kneeling there beside him, she read it to the end. About the
-arrest in the deserted house of Ben Mauprat, about the sensational
-demand of the boy for the arrest of the man with the will, of the
-counter-charge of disguised sex made by the man, of the march to the
-station-house, of the costumes of the party, of how the "boy" had given
-his name as Leonie Cuyler Pyne----
-
-Suddenly Miss Pyne's face was lifted, ghastly as Lynde's own.
-
-"What does that mean?" she demanded, huskily.
-
-"Never mind. Read on!" he commanded, hoarsely.
-
-Then the papers found were described and copied, the will acting as a
-kind of supplement.
-
-There was not a word spoken in that room for the space of five minutes
-when the reading had ceased.
-
-Mr. Pryor was the first to break the stillness that had grown uncanny.
-
-"Let me be the first to congratulate you, Lynde," he said, his kind old
-voice shaken with emotion. "You have gained your fortune at last, and
-if it has cost you a wife, the loss is the greater gain of the two."
-
-"It is not true!" cried Lynde, hoarsely. "There is not a word of it
-that can be true. There was never any such will made. My uncle died,
-believing me guilty of the acts of which my cousin accused me, and
-Roger Pyne was never married in his life. Do you think that he could
-have had a wife and I not know it! Why, it would have been----"
-
-He broke off suddenly, remembering the comments that had been made upon
-the resemblance between Edith and Leonie upon that night that they had
-sat side by side at the table.
-
-It seemed to offer a certain proof of the truth of the story that
-startled him.
-
-He arose hastily and picked up his hat.
-
-"Where are you going?" Edith asked, timidly, something in his
-expression frightening her.
-
-"To the station-house where these people are said to be. I must know
-the truth."
-
-Then, after the hesitation of a moment, he turned to Mr. Pryor,
-remarking:
-
-"Do not distress yourself further about Neil Lowell until I see you
-again. If the article contained in that paper is true I can take you to
-him within the hour."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"I cannot tell you now. There is a mysterious something that makes me
-horribly afraid that I shall find it all too true, but until my return
-I can say nothing!"
-
-"Why cannot I accompany you? You surely know that you can trust me!"
-
-"With all my heart! Come, if you will."
-
-Lynde bent his head and kissed his cousin. With an impulse that she
-could scarcely understand she reached up and placed her arms about his
-neck.
-
-"Something tells me that you will not find it false, dear," she said,
-gently, "and, notwithstanding the sorrow that it will bring upon that
-unfortunate woman, I cannot regret it. But if it should prove true, I
-feel convinced that that woman will try to hold you to the promise that
-you have made her by pleading the cause of her love. Promise me that
-you will not listen to her, Lynde!"
-
-He kissed her again and sighed.
-
-"You must not ask me to promise until I know what I am doing, for I
-have never broken one in my life, dear."
-
-He loosened her arms from his neck, thinking, with something like a
-choking sensation, of the one that he had already given and wondering
-if anything would happen to release him from it before it was eternally
-too late.
-
-Resolutely he put the thought from his mind and turned again to Andrew
-Pryor.
-
-"Are you ready?" he asked, the anxiety in his voice increasing.
-
-"Yes. You may be sure that it is all true, Lynde, and that you are the
-heir to your uncle's fortune at last."
-
-"You seem to have forgotten, all of you, that if this story is true,
-that will can make small difference to me, as my uncle left a daughter
-of whose existence he died in ignorance. The money will be even
-less mine than it was before. Do not think that I grudge it to the
-unfortunate girl, for that is the only part of the story that offers me
-any pleasure at all."
-
-The consternation of the group was even greater than before, but not
-waiting for comment, Lynde placed his hand upon Mr. Pryor's arm and
-hurried him from the room.
-
-"There is one hope!" exclaimed Edith to Miss Pryor when the men had
-gone. "If Miss Chandler knows that there is no chance for Lynde to get
-the money she will not hold him to that miserable engagement, perhaps,
-for I feel convinced from his manner that if she should he would still
-marry her!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXI.
-
-
-By courtesy of the captain, Miss Evelyn Chandler was allowed to receive
-a guest who had called upon her, in his private office.
-
-She had expected to see Lynde Pyne, and had prepared her manner of
-receiving him; but as the door opened she staggered back before the
-pale, haggard face that confronted her.
-
-"You!" she exclaimed, as the door was closed, and she found herself
-alone with the man who had been a father to her, and whom she had so
-grossly deceived. "I--I--did not expect you quite so soon! Did you
-receive my note?"
-
-All the usual bluster seemed gone from the man's manner.
-
-One would scarcely have recognized Leonard Chandler in the subdued,
-pale man that stood before Evelyn; but there was something about him
-that frightened her more than that had ever done. She trembled as his
-eyes held hers, and catching by the back of a chair, let herself down
-in it as though to release her hold meant a fall.
-
-"I have received nothing!" he answered gravely. "What information I
-have had came to me from the newspapers, confirmed by the fact that you
-were not in your room this morning, nor had you been all night! I have
-come for a denial of the shameful story that has been published from
-you, and for irrefutable proof of that denial!"
-
-He spoke calmly, but the most disinterested could have seen how he was
-suffering.
-
-His pride had been cut to the quick; besides which, he loved the girl
-who had been one of his household since her childhood, and who had
-taken the place of the daughter that he had so much craved, but that
-had not been given him.
-
-Evelyn fancied she saw some hope in his sorrow.
-
-She clasped her hands pleadingly before her.
-
-"I know that appearances are terribly against me!" she cried
-desperately. "I have no proof that I can bring forward in my own
-defense, but I am innocent. It is a hideous plot that they have
-concocted to deprive me of my honor, and to rob you of your money. If
-you will only help me, I am quite sure that we can find a way to prove
-how false it is."
-
-He heaved a sigh that contained a note of relief.
-
-"If I am to help you, and of course you know that if you are innocent
-I will do that to the expenditure of the last dollar that I possess
-in the world, you must answer my questions clearly and truthfully,"
-he said, passing his hand across his brow wearily. "I shall not try
-to conceal from you how this has hurt me. It has stung my pride and
-pierced my heart. My wife is in bed under the shock of it all, for she
-has loved you as well as though you had been in reality her child. We
-must begin at the beginning and take matters as they came. Why were you
-in that house last night?"
-
-"The woman, Liz, to whom I had been kind, sent for me!"
-
-"And you went in the night without ordering the carriage? You went to
-that part of the city alone? Listen to me, Evelyn! You know how anxious
-I am to do for you anything that lies in my power, but I will not
-assist you in a lie, and that is one! You must tell the truth, if you
-expect anything from me in return."
-
-"Then listen to me, and I _will_ tell you the truth whatever the cost
-to myself. You know that I am not your child. I knew that fact. One
-day a man came to me--such a terrible man that no words could ever
-describe him to you. He told me that he was my father. He told me the
-most odious secret of my birth, and in my terror I allowed him to see
-that I knew little of my own antecedents, and that he could work upon
-my fears. It continued until I wrote him that first letter that you saw
-copied in the papers.
-
-"Then I discovered that what he had said was a lie from the beginning.
-He had known my mother and knew the story of my adoption, determining
-to work upon that to extract money from me. I found it out in time,
-and forced him to admit that it was true. Then he forged the other
-letters that you saw printed. Last night I received a letter from his
-wife telling me that he had been arrested, and that she had found those
-letters. She offered to place them in my hands if I would go there for
-them, assuring me that she would not deliver them to a messenger for
-fear of their never reaching me. I went; you know the rest."
-
-For a long time Leonard Chandler was silent.
-
-The story had been dramatically told, and it seemed to him that it
-might be the truth.
-
-With all the heart he had he hoped it was, and there was something like
-eagerness in his voice as he put his next question.
-
-"Where is the letter that the woman sent you?"
-
-She colored.
-
-"I--I destroyed it," she stammered.
-
-"Destroyed it! Why? Wait a minute! The papers stated that the woman
-jumped from the window a few hours after the arrest of her husband,
-crazed by the death of her child. In a state of mind like that, how was
-it possible that the poor woman could have thought of writing to you?
-Besides, knowing that Mauprat was arrested for attempted murder, why
-should she have written you so late at night? And why would not the
-morning have done for your visit?"
-
-"I--I did not--know how long he would be confined, nor did she."
-
-"Evelyn, are you telling me the truth? It does not seem so. It will
-be useless for you to lie to me, for that woman's insanity was but a
-temporary aberration of the mind; and while she can never recover from
-the injuries of her fall, she is perfectly able to answer any questions
-that may be put to her."
-
-The girl was silent from inability to speak.
-
-She had not read the part of the paper that told of Liz Mauprat's
-condition, and her single chance lay in the fact of her death!
-
-But she was not dead.
-
-The fates seemed conspiring against her.
-
-She lifted her head, but not an idea could penetrate the mental
-darkness about her.
-
-For the first time her composure failed her.
-
-Her tongue seemed cleaving to her mouth, her lips were dry and parched.
-
-She had hoped, but the hope was dying.
-
-"Evelyn," Mr. Chandler said slowly, "granting what you have said to be
-the truth, how do you reconcile the fact of your mother's name having
-been Mauprat to the story you have told? We adopted you, my wife and I,
-and we never saw your mother again, but the papers of adoption gave her
-name as Eleanor Mauprat, and the certificate of your birth, and of her
-false marriage to your father, tells the rest. Can you explain those
-truths away? I don't want to be hard with you. I want to give you every
-chance that lies in my power, but I will not protect a woman who would
-rob her best friend, who would condemn her sister, as the monster they
-make you appear has done; who would stop at no wrong however great,
-to save herself from a humiliation that at worst could have been but
-the sting of an hour. If this thing is true, and that man were really
-your father, was the fault yours? Were you not so much the more to be
-sympathized with, that your birth rested under such a cloud? If you had
-but trusted to me, do you not know that I would have protected you?"
-
-Very slowly she arose from her chair and stood before him.
-
-Her color had returned until a spot of crimson burned in either cheek.
-
-The timidity of her manner had vanished.
-
-She was the same girl that had defied Leonie Cuyler in the library at
-the time she was discovered to be a thief!
-
-"Do I not know that you would have protected me?" she asked coldly.
-"No, I do not! You came here and have offered to assist me, because
-you did not wish your name brought in the scandal that you felt was
-about to be connected with me, and now you wish to pose as a saintly
-and martyred man who rescued the daughter of a convict but to have
-the serpent sting you. You think that I should fall down and bless
-you for what you have done for me? Let me tell you how I appreciate
-it. From my earliest remembrance my only feeling for you was one of
-fear. I would have applied to any stranger for assistance sooner than
-to you. You let me know in a thousand ways that upon my conduct alone
-depended my chance of remaining in the position in which you had placed
-me. You had shown me the luxury of money, you had me educated to the
-belief that life was not worth the living without it. You gave me no
-means by which I could earn my own support and I knew that expulsion
-from your door meant starvation or service in some one's kitchen. It
-was theft to close the mouth of my father or death to me! I chose the
-easier. You ask if what I have told you is the truth? Well, then, no!
-I am the daughter of an ex-convict. Worse than that, my mother died
-in the Tombs, convicted of theft! I did steal your money, and Leonie
-Cuyler saw me do it. While there I told her the story of her birth and
-of mine to force her to keep my secret. That was a great mistake on my
-part. I should have found another way. Now what are you going to do? If
-you pose as a martyr I shall tell my story to the world of the tyrant
-that you are in your family, where even your own wife sits in fear and
-trembling. You have but one virtue to commend you, and that is half a
-vice--honesty, and even that you carry no further than the negative
-will cover. You are not dishonest so far as money goes. You would have
-protected me? Where was that poor woman, your brother's wife, whom you
-let starve with her little child, because she had married your brother
-against your august will? Do you want that story published to the
-world? I was only waiting for matters to come to a head before forcing
-you to my way of thinking in these things.
-
-"Now listen to me. If you refuse to do what you can for me in this, I
-shall tell these things of which I have spoken to the world; I shall
-give them the true history of the unfortunate cashier who robbed the
-bank in Rochester, driven to it through your cruelty; I shall tell them
-the story of Lillieth Dalworth, your niece, whom you drove to suicide.
-I do not ask anything of you after my release from here, but I demand
-that. You have the money to buy it, if you will. I have no crime to
-answer for that is not bailable. You understand what I mean. Do that,
-and you will never hear of me again!"
-
-She paused, looking at him defiantly.
-
-He had remained very quiet during her long harangue, and when she had
-finished, he bowed courteously.
-
-"I will do what I can for you," he said, coldly.
-
-A scornful smile curled her mouth.
-
-She felt that she might have mastered him long, if she had only had the
-courage, and she took the chair that she had vacated with a smile that
-was complacent, while she made no attempt to veil its sneer.
-
-"Is there anything else that you would like to say?" he asked, quietly.
-"Is there no message that you would like to send to the woman who was a
-mother to you, and against whom there is no charge that you can bring?"
-
-"I will take care of that!" said Miss Chandler, airily.
-
-Mr. Chandler took up his hat.
-
-"Then I may bid you good-morning!" he said, his manner unchanged. "You
-shall hear from me later."
-
-She bowed as he left the room.
-
-He paused at the captain's desk outside.
-
-"You told me as I came in," he said slowly, calmly, "that there was no
-charge against Miss Chandler by which she could be held, and that she
-would be dismissed when she was brought before the justice, did you
-not?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-"Very well. I wish to make a charge against her now--grand larceny!"
-
-The captain started back in amazement.
-
-"But sir----" he began.
-
-"There is nothing more," returned Mr. Chandler, coolly. "When you
-have made out the complaint, I am ready to sign it, and I should feel
-grateful if you will do it as speedily as possible!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXII.
-
-
-While Miss Chandler sat there complacently waiting for some one to
-conduct her back to the cell where she had passed the early morning
-hours, or tell her that the carriage was waiting to take her to her
-home, an officer in uniform entered, bearing a card. He gave it to her
-with a ceremony that under other circumstances might have been amusing.
-
-She took it with a loftiness of bearing extremely out of keeping with
-her unfortunate position, and in the same manner that she might have
-spoken the words to Leonard Chandler's servant, she said:
-
-"Admit him!"
-
-A moment later Lynde Pyne was shown in.
-
-He came forward with extended hands and kissed her as was his wont.
-
-"I don't know how to express my sympathy for you in a trial like this,"
-he said gently. "It must be horrible!"
-
-"A ghastly sort of mistake," she replied, with a little shuddering
-laugh intended to be pretty. "I must apologize to you for the absurdity
-of my dress. Fancy receiving one in the morning in a gown like this."
-
-Pyne gazed at her in absolute amazement. Had she taken leave of her
-senses that she could deliberately jest under circumstances like those?
-
-"It is nothing!" he stammered. "If you were only out of this your gown
-would be the last thing that I should think of. How did it happen?"
-
-"I will tell you when we are at home. This room is comfortable enough
-for ordinary purposes, but I don't like it."
-
-"When--you are--at home?"
-
-"Yes. My father has gone to arrange for my immediate return."
-
-"You mean--Mr. Chandler?"
-
-"Whom else should I mean? Mr. Chandler, to be sure."
-
-"But--there must be some mistake."
-
-"There is a mistake, of course. That goes without saying, when I am an
-inmate of a prison."
-
-"But--I--mean about Mr. Chandler. The charge against you was made by
-him ten minutes ago, and signed with his name."
-
-Evelyn Chandler arose slowly from her chair. Every particle of the
-color had slowly left her cheeks, leaving her ghastly in pallor. She
-gazed at Pyne as though convinced of his insanity.
-
-"You must be mad," she exclaimed, slowly, the words falling from her
-lips like lead. "He was here only a few minutes ago, and left me with a
-promise that he would return at once. You cannot be correct."
-
-"I met him leaving the house, and----"
-
-Before he could finish his sentence she flew to the door and tore it
-open. The captain met her there.
-
-"Is it true that Leonard Chandler has entered a charge against me?"
-she demand, her voice sounding like nothing human in its terrible
-hoarseness.
-
-"Quite true!" returned the captain, with perfect politeness.
-
-"What charge?"
-
-"Grand larceny."
-
-The woman fell back against the casing of the doorway.
-
-She made a curious picture standing there with that expression of
-hideous agony upon her pallid features, her throat and shoulders bare,
-her nude arms thrown upward.
-
-There was not a man in the room who did not admire her in spite of the
-serious charges made against her. Lynde Pyne came to her assistance,
-and tenderly drew her back into the room, while he closed the door. She
-raised herself in his arms after a moment of inactivity, like a fiend.
-
-"Let me go there!" she cried, madly. "Let me tell them what he is! He
-has betrayed me, and publicly in the courtroom I will tell the world
-what he is. I will pay him for this if it takes my life."
-
-"Calm yourself, dear!" exclaimed Lynde, gently. "There is nothing that
-you can do against him. Come! You will be summoned to the courtroom
-in a few minutes for preliminary examination. If you will allow me, I
-will, of course, act for you; but you must tell me all the evidence
-there is against you. You must keep nothing from me, for therein lies
-your only chance. Will you do it, Evelyn?"
-
-She shrunk from him for a moment as though in terror of even the
-sympathy she read in his eyes; then she sprung forward like a cat
-and caught him by the arm, lifting her glistening eyes with intense
-excitement.
-
-"I have your promise that you will marry me!" she cried. "This does not
-release you. Tell me that is does not?"
-
-His face quivered with the agony that it cost him to speak, but he
-replied bravely:
-
-"The misfortune of the opposite party never releases one from a
-promise. I am ready to keep my word when the conditions of our contract
-shall have expired."
-
-"Then you will do it at once--at once! A will has been found that gives
-everything your uncle possessed to you. The fortune that millions could
-not cover is yours, and Leonie is cleared of any complicity in the
-crime of which she was, in a way, accused. Are you ready to keep your
-word now?"
-
-"The proofs are not yet in my hands, and even if they were, the fortune
-to which you refer is not mine. You forget that in the papers which
-will be brought before the court there will be one showing that my
-uncle left an heir who can lay a claim before which the strongest will
-could not stand."
-
-"You mean----"
-
-"I mean the claim of Leonie Cuyler Pyne!"
-
-"And you decline this fortune?"
-
-"Emphatically I do!"
-
-Her eyes glittered like those of a tigress.
-
-"Then you intend to leave me to the fate that that cursed fiend,
-Leonard Chandler, has prepared for me?" she cried hoarsely. "You intend
-to allow me to be sent to the penitentiary, thinking that will cancel
-your promise to me, and leave you free to marry the heiress. That is
-it, is it?"
-
-"You know that it is not!" exclaimed Lynde almost roughly. "I have no
-more idea of marrying Miss Pyne than I have of marrying Juno. Don't
-talk so foolishly. I am ready to do anything within the range of human
-capability to help you."
-
-"But you can do nothing without money--absolutely nothing. You must
-take that money or you must see me sent to prison."
-
-"Once for all--I will not do it. Now let that settle it forever. Are
-there any points that you can give me to assist in your defense? I do
-not ask you whether you are guilty or not. At least, I shall give the
-benefit of the doubt----"
-
-"No!" she cried shrilly. "You shall not do even that. The proofs are so
-strong against me, that if my innocence is proven it must be bought.
-Witnesses must be purchased. There is no other way. I am guilty! I am
-guilty of all that and more, but if you don't wish the woman whom you
-have sworn by a solemn oath to make your wife, an ex-convict when that
-ceremony is performed, you must accept that money and save me. Leonie
-knows the truth, Ben Mauprat knows it, that woman, Liz, knows, and the
-letters that Ben had not the sense to destroy, are against me. How can
-you prove all those things liars without money?"
-
-"And is there not a single circumstance in your favor?"
-
-"Not one. I have grown honest at last in that I can acknowledge it.
-Lynde, Lynde, listen to me! I have borne it bravely, but I am not
-brave. I am the greatest coward under God's heaven. Oh, listen to me
-and save me! I cannot go there to that prison, and yet there is not
-a point for my defense. He brought me up in luxury and idleness. I
-knew nothing but wealth and plenty, so that when that horrible man
-came, what was I to do? He told me that my father was a forger and my
-mother a thief. He threatened to make those odious facts known unless I
-furnished him with the money that he demanded. I knew Leonard Chandler
-so well that I was convinced that to have him hear the story would be
-but to have him turn eternally against me. He would not give me the
-money that was required to buy my father's silence, and my father would
-not remain quiet without. What was I to do? There was but one course
-left. I learned the lesson that my parents taught. I was the offspring
-of thieves, why should I be different from them? Now, Lynde, you know
-the truth. I have tried my best to appear stony, but I am afraid. What
-am I to do? Oh, my dear, if you leave me to my fate, I am lost indeed!
-Lynde, promise that you will not! Swear to me that you will save me!
-Swear it, Lynde, by----"
-
-"Hush, dear!" he whispered, laying his hand across her mouth as she
-kneeled there in front of him with her wild eyes raised appealingly.
-"There is no need of an oath. You may be sure that I shall do for you
-everything that lies in my power. I will turn heaven and earth to save
-you!"
-
-"And if you fail," she continued, her teeth chattering horribly, "what
-then? When I am released from that place, when my life is shadowed by
-the most awful curse that could befall a mortal, you swear that you
-will take me away? That you will not forget the promise that you made
-long ago?"
-
-If she saw the anguish of his face, it was of small moment to her.
-
-"A promise given is for all time, and under all conditions and
-circumstances to me!" he answered, huskily. "Let us end this scene,
-Evelyn. I came here to find out what I was to do to assist you, but it
-seems that I must work in the dark. I may as well tell you frankly that
-if this is all you have to say, there is little hope. Is----"
-
-Before the sentence could be completed, the officer entered to announce
-to them that the hour had arrived for her appearance before the judge.
-
-With what calmness he could assume, Lynde lifted her to her feet.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIII.
-
-
-The little dingy courtroom had never witnessed such a crowd before as
-the one that packed it from the justice's desk to the door, and even
-out into the hall and down the dirty steps.
-
-Women, men and even little children, had come to see Miss Evelyn
-Chandler, of whom they had read in social circles, and many of them
-seen, under arrest!
-
-Her reception-dress was covered by the long cloak that had concealed
-her gown when she started upon that memorable visit to the rooms of Ben
-Mauprat upon that fatal night.
-
-A pair of long, black gloves covered her hands, and a black hat with
-nodding plumes shaded her lovely face.
-
-She leaned upon the arm of Lynde Pyne as she entered, pale, but
-composed, while he was ghastly. Immediately behind her was Luis
-Kingsley, haggard and gray of countenance, while Leonie, followed by a
-policeman, brought up the rear.
-
-She still wore her masculine garments, but with an air of timidity and
-modesty, now that the world knew her sex.
-
-She had scarcely made her appearance than Andrew Pryor leaped forward,
-seizing her effusively by the hand.
-
-"You, Neil!" he cried, almost breaking into tears in his delight. "This
-is the greatest happiness of my life! How came you here? Who has been
-getting you into trouble? I knew that something had happened to you
-when you did not come back; but thank the Lord I've found you at last!
-How did you happen to be here? Tell me all about it, my boy, and I will
-see that you are released at once!"
-
-Leonie's face was crimson.
-
-She could not keep from smiling, while tears dimmed her vision.
-
-"I am afraid that you will find I have deceived you, Mr. Pryor, and
-then I shall lose the friendship that I have valued as one of my best
-possessions, and I have few."
-
-"You have deceived me?" he exclaimed. "Nonsense! How have you deceived
-me? I tell you, it is not possible! What is it that they accuse you of?
-My friend Lynde Pyne is here. He is a lawyer and he shall defend you.
-Why, he has tried as hard to find you as I have, and seemed even more
-interested. Don't be afraid! He will get you out of here soon enough!"
-
-With utmost good nature he patted Leonie upon the shoulder, and allowed
-her to take the seat the officer indicated, turning his attention to
-that individual.
-
-"What is that boy accused of?" he asked. "He is as innocent as I am!
-Never did a wrong thing in his life!"
-
-"That is no boy!" answered the policeman with a short laugh; "that is a
-girl."
-
-Mr. Pryor staggered back as though the officer had threatened to arrest
-him.
-
-"A girl!" he gasped. "Have you all gone mad? Why, that boy is Neil
-Lowell, and he worked for me as my private secretary. He is the best
-fellow in existence, and never did a wrong act in his life!"
-
-"She is a girl, for all that!" returned the officer, serenely.
-
-Andrew Pryor sat down very suddenly. He seemed to be utterly overcome
-by the intelligence he had received.
-
-His eyes were riveted upon Leonie as though they could never be removed.
-
-Then by degrees he began to put certain circumstances together.
-
-He remembered the refusal to attend the stag supper, and a smile
-came to his face; that was followed by many other minor things that
-all seemed important now, then his hand came down upon his knee with
-peculiar force.
-
-"And Pyne knew it all the time!" he exclaimed, below his breath, with
-a firmness that left no room for contradiction. "I see it all now as
-clearly as can be. Of course he knew! Well, this beats a novel!"
-
-His reflections were cut short by the opening of court!
-
-There is so great a sameness about such trials that there is little to
-tell of the occurrences of the next hour or more.
-
-Leonie was discharged for want of evidence against her, but Evelyn
-Chandler and Luis Kingsley were both held to wait the action of the
-Grand Jury, the one to answer to the charge of grand larceny, the other
-of felonious concealment of a will.
-
-There was great excitement evidenced when Leonard Chandler took the
-stand against his adopted daughter, but the questions that were put
-to him were few, and answered in a tone that was not audible to those
-twenty feet removed from him.
-
-Then there was a murmur of voices when Lynde Pyne asked for bail for
-his client, which was strenuously opposed by Leonard Chandler on the
-ground that she had demanded it of him, expressing a determination to
-leave the state before the trial.
-
-Thereupon the bail was fixed at a figure that Pyne could not cover,
-since the will had not yet been admitted to probate, and the money was
-not his until it had.
-
-Miss Chandler and Kingsley were therefore placed in the hands of
-officers of the court to be conducted back to prison.
-
-"Take courage!" Lynde whispered to her at parting. "What can be done
-for you I will do, you may be sure of that. I will procure the bail and
-you will be released within a few hours at most."
-
-She had scarcely left his presence than he turned to look for Leonie.
-
-Andrew Pryor was holding her firmly by the hands while she half smiled
-into his face.
-
-"You little rascal--I mean witch!" he exclaimed. "Why did you not tell
-me of this long ago? Did you feel that you could not trust me? It is
-the most extraordinary thing I ever heard of! Where did you get the
-information that enabled you to do a man's work?"
-
-"You forget that I was a typewriter for a number of years, and that I
-learned a man's business through copying it for him," she answered,
-deeply affected by his kindness.
-
-"You are coming right home with me. You shall still be my private
-secretary if you are a girl."
-
-"You are so good, sir!"
-
-"Oh, hang it all, I forgot about the fortune you will have now, and
-that you will not have need of me any longer. I am half sorry for the
-good fortune that robs me of you."
-
-"I am as poor as I was before, Mr. Pryor, and if you will allow me to
-return to you, you will save me many hours of distress over what my
-future is to be. I am forced to earn my living now as formerly."
-
-"But, my dear, how is that?"
-
-"Changing my male attire for that of a girl will not alter my
-circumstances, unfortunately."
-
-"I don't understand it, but come home, and we will talk it over there.
-Mrs. Pryor has been just as anxious about you as I have, and will be as
-glad to see you. So will the girls, though hanged if I don't believe
-they will be disappointed at the change in your sex, for they were
-all more than half in love with you. Besides that, you have a cousin
-there----"
-
-"And another here, that you will not give an opportunity of speaking
-to her," interrupted Pyne. "You must not be so selfish, Mr. Pryor. You
-believe me that I am glad to find in you a cousin, do you not, Leonie?
-I congratulate you from the bottom of my heart."
-
-She placed her hand in his proffered one without lifting her eyes.
-
-"It is so good of you!" she returned gently. "I realize how hard it
-must be for you when you remember that my mother's disgrace is the
-first that has ever stained your noble family. Perhaps some day you
-will let me tell you the story, and then you may find a little sympathy
-for the woman who was driven to the act of which she was guilty to save
-her child from starving."
-
-"And my uncle allowed that torture to rest upon his wife? I wonder that
-you can look upon one of us, knowing that it was one of our blood that
-caused you such suffering!"
-
-"It was not his fault."
-
-"This is not the time to speak of things like those!" Mr. Pryor cut in.
-"I am going to take her home with me now, Pyne. You will know where to
-find her when you want to see her, and you also know that you will be
-always welcome."
-
-They shook hands again and separated.
-
-Andrew Pryor led Leonie, still in her ragged costume, down to his
-carriage, placed her inside with old-school courtesy, and gave the
-order for "home."
-
-"I can hardly realize it," he exclaimed, when he had closed the door,
-"that you are really a girl! What a surprise it will be to Mrs. Pryor
-and the girls. And you put on that costume as a sort of private
-detective?"
-
-"Oh, no! I put it on because after I discovered Miss Chandler to be
-dishonest I was arrested as an accomplice, and in order not to be
-forced to tell my story, I ran away. I did it for safety! What I have
-discovered about my birth, came to me as the result of accident!"
-
-"A remarkably timely accident! If I can curb my curiosity until we get
-home, I must hear all about where you went when you left my house, and
-how you happened to be detained. I shall keep you talking for a week."
-
-"There is just one thing that I must do first of all if you will let
-me," returned Leonie, almost reverently, "and that is to pay a visit
-to Liz. Poor woman! But for her, I might still have been there in that
-room surrounded by rats and beaten almost to death by that demon,
-Mauprat. I have felt within the last few hours as though the life of
-that helpless child of hers had been the price of my freedom and of
-Lynde's restoration to his fortune."
-
-"Lynde's restoration?"
-
-"Yes, certainly. And it seems to me that I owe her a debt that never
-can be repaid for that, not to speak of her great kindness to me. But
-for her I think I should have gone mad."
-
-"Yes, of course you shall pay the visit. That is all right, but what is
-this about Lynde's fortune? Surely you know that if you prove yourself
-the daughter of Roger Pyne the money is yours."
-
-"The money is not mine, sir. My father never even knew of my existence,
-and I have no more right to the money than you have. Surely a man has
-the privilege of leaving money that is his where he wishes. But I tell
-you this, that right or wrong, I would put my hand in the fire and burn
-it off before I touch a cent of it. It was never intended for me, and I
-will have nothing to do with it. Please say nothing more about it, but
-let this settle it forever!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIV.
-
-
-Notwithstanding the extreme cordiality of her reception by Andrew
-Pryor, Leonie felt, naturally, some misgivings regarding the welcome
-she would receive from the feminine portion of the household.
-
-She was, however, prepared for anything, and it was with a most
-thankful heart that she heard the exclamations of delight that were
-unanimous when she was seen at the door of the drawing-room in company
-with Mr. Pryor.
-
-Doffing the ragged cap that covered her head, she smilingly received
-the welcome of Mrs. Pryor, followed by that of the young ladies, and
-grasped the hand of Miss Pyne with suspicious warmth as it was extended
-last.
-
-"I don't know what we should do with you for giving us the fright that
-you have!" cried Mrs. Pryor, warmly. "I honestly think that Mr. Pryor
-has not slept a night since you left us so unceremoniously."
-
-Leonie colored vividly, and even Mr. Pryor looked a trifle sheepish.
-
-"Before you make any more such remarks as that, my dear," he exclaimed,
-laughingly, "you had better let me tell you the romance that clings to
-my private secretary! He is not a man at all, but a young woman who
-happens to be the first cousin of our little friend here, Miss Edith
-Pyne!"
-
-If he intended to create a sensation, as of course he did, his object
-was achieved to its fullest extent.
-
-There was not a word spoken in the room for many moments, Mrs. Pryor
-being the first to break the silence.
-
-"But I don't understand it at all!" she cried. "Is not this Neil
-Lowell?"
-
-Leonie stepped forward, her brow colored crimson.
-
-"I don't think that I should have had the courage to face you after my
-deception, dear Mrs. Pryor," she said, timidly, "but for the cordiality
-of your husband. If you will allow me, when I have more time than
-now, I will explain to you the reason for my assuming male attire and
-passing myself off upon your kindness in a false light. I hope you will
-forgive me."
-
-"There is nothing to forgive, absolutely nothing! And you are really
-the cousin of Edith Pyne?"
-
-"You read that remarkable story in the papers this morning, did you
-not?" cut in Mr. Pryor. "Well, this is the child of that marriage. You
-may be sure the papers will contain many sensational points to-morrow
-that they failed to get to-day, and New York will be more surprised
-than it has been for many days."
-
-"I don't know what your name is, Neil Lowell," exclaimed Edith, with a
-merry laugh, "but I am very much pleased that you are my cousin, and
-before you take off your boy's clothes, I should like to kiss you!"
-
-There was general merriment, of course, but Mrs. Pryor's next question
-put an end to it.
-
-"And Miss Chandler," she said, "what had she to do with it?"
-
-There was silence for a moment, then Andrew Pryor answered:
-
-"This young lady is in haste to pay a call. While she goes to change
-her dress I will tell you all that! Gwen, or the one of you that is
-nearest your size, will furnish you with clothes, my dear, until your
-wardrobe can be changed. Run away now, and be back as quickly as you
-can."
-
-Understanding the kindness of the intention, Leonie gave him a glance
-of gratitude, and followed the girls from the room.
-
-Laughing, chatting, asking a hundred questions in as many seconds, they
-went on their way as though they had been friends for life, and it
-was with a heart filled with the sincerest of gratitude, that Leonie
-realized that she had found friends at last, friends who would never
-fail her in her bitter struggle with loneliness and isolation.
-
-They soon found a gown that would fit, and not long afterward she
-announced to them that she must make her call at the hospital.
-
-The carriage was ordered to the door, and she was driven away with as
-much ceremony and respect as though she were a member of the family,
-where she was in reality but a dependent.
-
-But as she rode onward her thoughts fled from her own good fortune
-to that unhappy woman who had done so much to aid her in securing
-that which was more to her than her life, and a great sadness took
-possession of her.
-
-How good God was to her, giving her name and friends when she had lost
-all hope, yet how far He seemed from that poor creature lying there
-knowing that she must die, and that the child whom she had so much
-loved had preceded her.
-
-The beautiful eyes filled with tears as the carriage stopped.
-
-She explained to the person in charge of the building who she was, and
-was admitted to the ward in which poor Liz lay upon one of the little,
-white-draped cots.
-
-Very quietly Leonie approached her, and, kneeling beside the bed,
-kissed her upon the forehead.
-
-"Don't you know me, Liz?" she asked gently.
-
-The woman smiled feebly, making an effort to extend her hand.
-
-"I did not until you spoke!" she answered weakly; "but nothing could
-ever cause me to forget that voice. You are Leonie; but how changed you
-are."
-
-"Borrowed plumes make changes in us all! They have told you of the
-terrible things that happened last night, have they not, dear?"
-
-"Yes; they came to take my statement--_ante-mortem_, I think they call
-it!"
-
-"Oh, Liz! I hope it may not be true! Do not you know, dear, how we had
-planned to go away and live together? If you will only get well, Liz,
-we can do that now."
-
-The smile upon the poor tired face deepened.
-
-"That was before Dick died," she replied, with as much cheerfulness as
-a rapidly dying woman can express.
-
-"But you would need me all the more now!"
-
-"No. I shall never trouble any one again. God has been very good to me,
-after all, Leonie. He knew that I could never live without Dick, and he
-placed a means in my power without making me responsible for it. They
-tell me that I sprung out that window, but I have no remembrance of it,
-and I know that He will not hold me guilty. My boy is waiting for me,
-Leonie, just across the river, and when I close my eyes I can see him
-as distinctly as I can you, only that he is robbed of his deformity
-and his rags. It does not seem like little Dick, and yet I know that
-it is he. The Lord has sent him to help his mother safely over. I have
-not lived a guiltless life, Leonie, but for Dick's sake the Lord will
-forgive."
-
-"And you are not afraid, Liz?" whispered Leonie, the awe of her tone
-making it extremely low.
-
-"Afraid of my God?" returned the woman wonderingly. "Afraid of Heaven
-when I have known such torture here upon earth? Oh, no! I have been
-praying to God to have mercy upon Ben and send him repentance. That is
-my one torture now that I am dying. I have not forgotten you, dear,
-and I never shall; but here, just at the last, when I remember all the
-wickedness of his life, I do not see how God ever could forgive him!"
-
-"And yet you can!"
-
-"Upon that I found my hope. Oh, Leonie, it seems so sweet to know that
-it is all over and done with at last. All the old heartaches, the
-terror, the fear lest Ben should kill my poor, helpless baby. No one
-but God could ever know what a hideous nightmare it was, but it will be
-over now in a few hours at most. I hope you may be happy, my dear girl,
-and that we may meet in that heaven that is promised to us all."
-
-"I almost wish that I could go with you," whispered Leonie, choking
-back her sobs. "There is so little of happiness here, and so much
-promised there. I know that I am ungrateful to Heaven for all the kind
-friends that have been sent me, but my mother is up there, Liz, and
-sometimes the desire is so strong upon me to see her and Dad, to be
-with them again, that I can scarcely control it."
-
-"I had forgotten them. I shall see them before you will, dear."
-
-"Yes, and if you can deliver them a message for me, tell them that I
-ought to be happy, that I am ungrateful, but that the whole craving of
-my heart is to be with them and with God. Tell them that I have and
-shall do only what I believe they would advise and wish me to do. Oh,
-Liz, I wish that I might go with you!"
-
-There was something curiously touching in that scene, so simple and yet
-so explicit in its faith. There was not the smallest doubt in the heart
-of either.
-
-The dying woman reached up her arms and clasped them about the girlish
-neck.
-
-"Not yet, dear," she whispered. "Life should hold many things that
-are precious to one so beautiful and so good as you. Heaven has not
-forgotten you. Only trust it all to God. But when the good days come,
-do not forget Him in your enjoyment. Remember that the hour that I am
-awaiting almost impatiently now must come to you at last."
-
-Leonie was weeping softly. Her very heart seemed breaking.
-
-She had never seemed so utterly alone since that night upon which her
-grandfather had left her to battle with life alone.
-
-The friends she had left seemed to count as nothing in that hour.
-
-She could scarcely control an hysterical sobbing, but for Liz's sake
-she knew she must.
-
-She lay there with her head upon the dying woman's pillow, the feeble
-hands straying softly over the short hair from which the hat had fallen.
-
-Suddenly the motion ceased.
-
-There were a few whispered words that Leonie did not catch, then a hand
-was placed gently upon her shoulder.
-
-She lifted her head and saw beside her an attendant--a sweet-faced,
-low-voiced woman.
-
-"It is all over!" she whispered reverently.
-
-With a horrified expression, Leonie gazed at the face upon the pillow.
-
-A peaceful smile hovered upon it. The lips were open, and a dimple
-rested in the left cheek as it had been in girlhood.
-
-"Liz!" Leonie whispered, "Liz!"
-
-But there was no answer.
-
-She slipped from beneath the hand that the attendant had laid upon her
-arm, and fell to the floor, her bright, beautiful head falling across
-Liz's bosom.
-
-Most tenderly she was lifted and carried from the room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXV.
-
-
-"Lynde is down-stairs, asking for you, Leonie. I don't think you are
-well enough to see him, but Mr. Pryor insisted that I should ask you.
-What shall I say to him, dear?"
-
-Edith Pyne bent and kissed her cousin affectionately, as she asked
-the question, and Leonie's eyes filled with tears. Kindness had never
-seemed to affect her so much as since the death of poor Liz, and
-she had never received more of it. They all seemed to vie with each
-other in their attempts to do most to make her comfortable, and in
-consequence kept her in a state bordering on hysteria.
-
-"I will go down to see him, of course," she returned, with a little
-quiet smile. "You are all too good to me. You will make a perfect baby
-of me if this continues."
-
-She arose, and assisted by Edith, made her way down-stairs; but at the
-door of the library the support was withdrawn, and she was left to
-enter alone.
-
-She did not notice the fact, as she thought she should find all the
-family gathered there, if she thought of it at all; but she seemed to
-understand when she saw that the room contained Lynde Pyne alone.
-
-A dainty crimson overspread her face, but controlling her timidity, she
-entered and quietly placed her hand in the one extended.
-
-Lynde drew her down beside him upon a sofa before either of them spoke.
-
-"I expected to see you more exhausted, after the trying scenes through
-which you have passed," he said gently. "I am pleased to see you
-looking so well."
-
-"Edith and the rest have been trying to persuade me that I was in a fit
-state for rapid decline, or nervous prostration," she answered, with
-an attempt at lightness. "It is quite a relief to hear you say to the
-contrary."
-
-"Not at all. I never saw you look better."
-
-"I am sorry that I cannot say the same for you. You seem harrassed,
-haggard. Tell me, will you not, how things are going? I have been so
-anxious to know; but no one knew, or if they did, refused to tell me."
-
-"It has distressed me! I never knew how few friends I had until now. I
-cannot procure the amount of bail required for--Evelyn, and surely you
-know what the result of that will be. She is in the Tombs in a state of
-mind bordering upon insanity. I know that I should not tell you this,
-and yet, you may be able to help me. The men whom I have accounted my
-friends refuse to go on the bond for me, saying that she would but
-escape, and I should be left with an amount to pay that would ruin me,
-as, of course, I have offered to make the amount good in the event of
-an accident. Even Mr. Pryor swears at me when I insist upon it that he
-must do as I say. But if you would speak to him the effect might be
-different."
-
-"It is so good of you to take this interest in her. If there is
-anything that I can do, you may be sure that I will with all my heart.
-Oh, Lynde, I tried so hard to spare her. I entreated her to see the
-condition in which she was placing herself, but she would not. Why,
-upon the night that we were all arrested, I told her of the papers
-that were in my possession--papers that I had no wish should ever come
-before the public. I did not even ask her to resign her position as the
-daughter of Leonard Chandler, but I could not see her become your wife
-knowing that she was a---- I cannot say the word. The thought of it is
-hideous to me!"
-
-"But it has not released me from my promise, Leonie."
-
-"What! You would not marry her now?"
-
-"I must."
-
-"You are mad!"
-
-"I sometimes think I am going mad! She holds the most solemn pledge
-from me that man could give to woman, and I have not the power to break
-it. But let us leave this subject! It is not a safe one for you and me
-to speak upon. You will do what you can with Mr. Pryor?"
-
-"I will."
-
-"There was another thing that I wished to speak to you about. I have
-engaged one of my friends, a lawyer of considerable prominence, to
-examine the original records and prove that your mother's marriage to
-Ben Mauprat was not legal, in order that your claim to the fortune your
-father left may not admit of question. It may be rather painful for
-you, but be assured that all will be done to spare your feelings that
-can be. You will trust me for that, will you not?"
-
-"I don't think I quite understand you. You say that you have engaged a
-lawyer for me?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"To prove my claim to the fortune your uncle left?"
-
-"To the fortune your father left."
-
-"No one can lay a claim to that in my name without my sanction, can
-they?"
-
-"Of course not."
-
-"And I have authorized no one to do it. I have already said that I have
-no right to that money, and no intention of having it! It is yours, and
-yours it shall remain."
-
-He looked at her a moment in stupefied silence, then placed his hand
-very gently on hers.
-
-"And you think that I am so little a man that I would receive what is
-yours by every right under Heaven? You think that I would rob a girl to
-enrich myself?"
-
-She lifted her sweet eyes pleadingly.
-
-"It is not that!" she cried earnestly. "It was never meant for me, and
-I should always feel that I was using that to which I had no right,
-that I was living upon charity so to speak! It would eternally hang
-like a stone about my neck, dragging me to a premature death. You must
-not ask me to do it, Lynde, for indeed I cannot!"
-
-"But consider, dear; even were I to do the contemptible thing you wish,
-your heirs could one day come forward and demand their rights of me,
-and there is not a law under the sun that would not give it to them.
-You see I should but become a trustee, after all, responsible in the
-years to come for that of which, very likely, I should not take the
-best of care. There is nothing for it, Leonie, but for you to accept
-that which is yours by every right, and of which you have been robbed
-so long."
-
-Her lovely face had grown almost sullen.
-
-A slow, determined light was burning in her eyes, her hand loosened
-itself from his, and she arose slowly to her feet.
-
-"If that is all that you have come to say, let me settle it with you as
-I have with Mr. Pryor, who has ceased to bother me upon the subject.
-I will not touch one cent of that money. I did not sell my sister to
-a prison for the sake of gaining a few paltry dollars, and I will not
-have it appear even to myself that I did. If there were no other reason
-than that, it would still be enough."
-
-Lynde arose and stood before her.
-
-His face was deadly pale and quivering with the suppression he was
-putting upon himself, but he was very quiet, for all that.
-
-"It seems too absurd," he said slowly, "for us to be standing here
-fighting like two children over who shall and who shall not have the
-money. Your argument is unreasonable. You might as well say that I am
-selling my cousin to a prison in that I contemplate prosecuting him
-for the concealment of his knowledge in this affair. There is just one
-thing that I wish to say to you, and that is that I shall never touch a
-dollar of the money which no more belongs to me than it does to Evelyn
-Chandler. If you wish Luis Kingsley to have possession of it, a man who
-until a few days ago, was a stranger to you, why, I have nothing to
-say."
-
-She looked at him for some time incredulously, then:
-
-"You don't really mean that!" she exclaimed. "You would never do
-anything so mad!"
-
-"It contains less of madness than the absurdity you contemplate. I
-swear to you that I do mean it. I will never touch it!"
-
-She hesitated a moment, her eyes filling with tears, then went a step
-toward him, laying her hand upon his arm timidly.
-
-"At least we can come to a compromise, Cousin Lynde," she said, with
-strong emphasis upon the relationship. "The money was left to you;
-you say it is mine by right of my unfortunate birth, which never was
-intended. Very well! I will agree to accept one-half if you will take
-the other. Surely you can see the justice in that! I tell you frankly,
-that if you refuse, Luis Kingsley may have the money!"
-
-He saw that she meant it.
-
-If he only could have said to her what was in his heart! If he only had
-had the privilege to propose to her the compromise that was hovering
-upon his lips, he would have felt himself the happiest of men, but
-honor closed his lips.
-
-He had not answered her, when Andrew Pryor entered.
-
-"Well!" he exclaimed, "what understanding have you two arrived at?"
-
-"None!" returned Leonie, turning to him, desperately. "Oh, sir, I
-wish you would make him see that I am right and he is wrong! I wish
-you would make him understand how impossible it is for me to do as he
-thinks I should! You see it as I do, do you not? At least he should
-take half!"
-
-"That seems to me fair enough, Lynde, unless you could name a different
-compromise!"
-
-He laughed as the remark was made, but would have recalled it if he
-could, when he saw the expression of both countenances.
-
-"You must give me time to think of it!" cried Pyne, speaking hastily,
-to cover his confusion. "That is a proposition that I never thought of
-before. I will call about it to-morrow; and in the meantime, Leonie,
-see what you can do about the other matter that I spoke to you of, will
-you not?"
-
-She was about to reply, when the door opened to admit a servant,
-followed by a messenger.
-
-"For Mr. Pyne!" the servant announced, handing the brownish envelope to
-Lynde.
-
-"Have I your permission?" asked Pyne, glancing from Leonie to Mr.
-Pryor, as he held the message in his hand.
-
-Receiving their permission, he tore the end off and read hastily. A
-frown contracted his brow; then, with the ghastliness of death covering
-his face, he read it aloud:
-
- "DEAR PYNE,--A message just came for you from the Tombs to the
- effect that a terrible thing has happened there, and your presence
- is desired at once. From all accounts you need not distress yourself
- further about bail for your fair client. I send this to Mr. Pryor's
- in the hope that it may find you.
-
- "Yours in haste,
-
- "DOWNING."
-
-Neither of the distressed listeners spoke until he had reached the door
-to answer the imperative call. Then, with a bound, Leonie was beside
-him.
-
-"If anything has happened you will let me know, will you not?" she
-asked, her voice not more than a whisper. "You know what I mean. I
-should like to see her before----"
-
-"Let us hope that it is nothing of that kind!" returned Lynde, his
-throat seeming to close over the words. "Surely God will give her time
-for repentance!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVI.
-
-
-The drive from the residence of Andrew Pryor to the Tombs was a long
-one, and almost an hour had elapsed from the time of his leaving there
-until Lynde Pyne arrived at the big, gloomy prison.
-
-He went at once to the official there, and told of the summons that had
-been sent him.
-
-Then it was that he heard the story of what had happened.
-
-Miss Chandler had stuck a knife through her throat!
-
-Where she had procured it, no one was able to say, but certain it was
-that the deed had been done, and that she had been removed to the
-prison hospital.
-
-With set face and anxious heart, Lynde made his way to that quarter
-that he had visited more than once in his practice, a visit that had
-always been attended with horror, but now a thousand times more than
-ever.
-
-He was shown to the cot whereon the once famous beauty rested, her
-drawn face now whiter than the drapery of her cot.
-
-The eyes were closed, the sheet pulled up so that none of the
-disfiguring bandages about the shapely throat could be seen.
-
-"Is she sleeping?" he asked of the physician who stood beside him.
-
-"One can never tell. She lies like that all the time, and will answer
-no questions that are put to her."
-
-"Will she--live?"
-
-"Oh, yes! There is no reason why she should not! At first I was very
-positive it would be a fatal case, but we succeeded in stanching the
-blood sooner than I hoped for. She has lost a great deal however, and
-could not have stood much more. We have to watch her all the time,
-however, for fear she will attempt it again, and another opening of the
-artery would certainly prove fatal."
-
-"Have I your permission to speak to her if she will answer me?"
-
-"Certainly, only you must be careful that she does not exert herself
-in the very least. Keep her in exactly the position that she now is,
-and if the slightest thing should happen, I will be within call. If she
-should take it into her head to talk to you, do not allow her to utter
-more than a few words at a time and those very softly; you understand?"
-
-"I think so."
-
-"I shall be only out of earshot."
-
-He walked away as he finished speaking, and Lynde took the chair beside
-Evelyn's bed. Her eyes opened almost at once.
-
-"He said that I should not die," she said slowly, and with great
-difficulty of articulation, "but he lied! I will die. When a woman is
-determined upon a thing like that, there are not men enough in the
-world to prevent it."
-
-"You must not say that, dear," exclaimed Lynde, gently. "He only wants
-to save your life for your own good. I think I have succeeded in
-securing bail for you, and you must get well now in order that we can
-determine what is best to do for you."
-
-"From whom did you get it?" she stammered, faintly.
-
-"From--your sister, whose deepest sympathy you have."
-
-"Leonie?"
-
-The word was a gasp, the expression of the countenance set with horror.
-
-"Yes," he answered.
-
-"Never!" she cried, as vehemently as the circumstances would allow.
-"Do you think I would owe my liberty to her? Not if I died like a dog,
-as I shall! You have all forsaken me and lied to me. You who pretended
-that you would protect me above every one upon earth. Do you think I
-did not know that you were not trying to get bail for me? You thought
-that you could deceive me until you succeeded in having me sentenced
-to the penitentiary, and then you would do as you liked. You would
-leave me and marry her. Well, I decided that I would not go there. I
-knew that there was but one way to save myself from it, and I took that
-means. That old fool told you just now that I should get well. I tell
-you that I shall not, and you and my dear sister"--with a disfiguring
-sneer--"may look upon yourselves as my murderers! Why did she not come
-here with you? I want to tell her before I die the price that she has
-paid for her husband."
-
-"Evelyn, for God's sake think what you are saying! You know that Leonie
-is not guilty of your horrible charge!"
-
-"She is guilty of that and more. But for her I should have been at home
-and happy now, but she thought that I was the fortunate one, and she
-thrust herself upon me, determining that she would rob me of everything
-that made life a joy. She has succeeded. Go and bring her here! I want
-her to see the result of it all! I want to see her glory in her own
-work here before my eyes before I die! I want her to see what a thing
-she has made of her sister, and I want her to know that my blood rests
-upon her head."
-
-"If you do not cease this, I shall call the physician and leave you!"
-Lynde exclaimed almost angrily.
-
-"Will you bring her here?"
-
-"No! I most emphatically will not!"
-
-"Then I shall ask the doctor."
-
-"It would be useless, for I should decline to allow her to come!"
-
-He was unprepared for what followed his speech.
-
-Before he could catch her, or in any way stay the mad act, she had
-leaped from her cot upon the opposite side from him, and had torn the
-bandages from her throat, then catching her finger in the stitches that
-held the long wound together, she ripped them open.
-
-Only insanity could have given her the courage to have accomplished an
-act so deliberate in its atrocity.
-
-Pyne uttered a gasp of horror and sat still as though paralyzed. The
-doctor, from the other side of the room, saw the act.
-
-Like a flash he sprung up and rushed desperately after her; but she
-eluded him, a laugh like the fiendish yell of an infuriated animal
-sounding upon the stillness of the room. It seemed to arouse Lynde.
-
-He leaped to his feet, and together they succeeded in catching her and
-forcing her down upon the cot, where she was bound; but it required
-their united strength to do it, and then only when the floor and
-bed-clothing were saturated with blood.
-
-"She is a raving maniac!" the doctor ejaculated, pausing to wipe the
-perspiration from his brow.
-
-Bound as she was, the hideous laughter continued to fall from her
-rapidly paling lips.
-
-"Quick!" he exclaimed to Lynde. "Go for assistance. Tell some one to
-bring my surgical instruments. There is not a moment to lose!"
-
-But the moment had already passed.
-
-The horrible laughter grew fainter and fainter, and at last ceased
-altogether.
-
-The struggling grew weaker, and she lay very quietly when they leaned
-over her again.
-
-She had fainted, but it was a swoon from which she never recovered.
-
-They sat there beside her, doing what mortal men could do to restore
-her, but to no purpose.
-
-The end came without a return to consciousness something like half an
-hour later.
-
-"It is much better that it should have been so," the physician said
-consolingly. "She very likely would never have recovered her mental
-faculties, and even had she, the horror of an awakening would have
-been worse than death. She was too frail of constitution ever to have
-endured the tortures of prison life."
-
-"But to die like that without a prayer for mercy!" murmured Lynde,
-shudderingly.
-
-"It would never have been different. If you grieve, my dear boy, you
-are very foolish. The kindest act God ever performed for her was in
-allowing her to die."
-
-"Can it be kept from the papers?" asked Lynde, after a long pause.
-
-"I am afraid not. Her last words you alone heard, consequently they
-rest with you, but the manner of her death must of course be reported,
-and the papers will naturally want the conclusion of so startling a
-story. I suspected that it would be something like this, for I believed
-the act to be that of a lunatic in the beginning. My belief is that
-she has been insane for years, though that, and the manner of her
-obtaining the knife with which the deed was done, must forever remain a
-mystery."
-
-"It is more charitable to believe it so."
-
-"God help her, it is her one chance in eternity. I hope that it may
-have been so."
-
-Deep in his heart Lynde uttered a solemn "Amen!"
-
-If he could not profoundly regret an occurrence that had rid his life
-of a contemplation that was more hideous than death, he was not to
-blame, for he had tried to do his duty nobly, though only he himself
-could have told what a frightful prospect it contained.
-
-Very gently he told the story to Leonie, concealing in his own heart
-that which he knew would cause her the greatest sorrow.
-
-He told her that her sister had died violently insane, because he
-believed there would be a germ of comfort in the knowledge.
-
-She was deeply affected, not because there had ever been, or could ever
-have been any affection between them, but because there were no words
-of forgiveness, and because she blamed herself to a great extent for
-the untimely end and the grewsome circumstances that led to it.
-
-"There is one thing more," she said sadly, when the subject had been
-talked over for some time. "Mr. and Mrs. Chandler should be told. In
-spite of all, I feel that the death will strike them very closely home,
-and either you or I must tell them, Lynde. Don't you think so?"
-
-"Perhaps you are right. They knew of my relations with her, and Mr.
-Chandler is not kindly disposed toward me. It might be better for you,
-though I will not ask it if you had rather not."
-
-"I will go. It should be done now, don't you think?"
-
-"Yes. If left until to-morrow, the papers will do it for us. God bless
-you, Leonie."
-
-She hurried from the room quickly, that he might not see the tears that
-had gathered in her eyes.
-
-She was not altogether unhappy.
-
-She knew so well how much that death meant to her, but she tried to put
-that thought from her.
-
-It was her sister who was dead--her sister whom, if she had not loved
-her, was yet her mother's child.
-
-Then, for the first time, the horrible remembrance came to her.
-
-In the place where the mother had died, the daughter who had despised
-her memory followed.
-
-She sat down half paralyzed under the fearful thought that, after all,
-it was the "retribution" of which the old Mosaic law has spoken.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVII.
-
-
-Leonie had returned from her visit to the Chandlers.
-
-Her eyes showed traces of weeping, and her countenance contained the
-radiant glow of a saint that has received the gift of righteousness
-through suffering.
-
-Mr. and Mrs. Pryor, and the Misses Pryor, together with Lynde and Edith
-Pyne, were in the library awaiting her, and as she entered she was
-warmly greeted, and a comfortable chair placed for her.
-
-"You look tired and worn, dear!" exclaimed Mrs. Pryor, with motherly
-kindness. "I think it would be much better for you to go up-stairs and
-take a much-needed rest, than allow yourself to be tormented by these
-careless young people."
-
-"I had rather remain, if you will allow me," returned Leonie, meekly.
-"I don't think I could rest, and I should not like to be alone. This is
-ever so much better, where I can feel what kind friends and true the
-Lord has sent me in my loneliness."
-
-"And Leonard Chandler!" cut in Mr. Pryor, unable to curb his curiosity.
-"What did he say?"
-
-"I cannot tell you how deeply he feels it all!" exclaimed Leonie,
-sadly. "I think, had he been her father, his grief could not have
-been greater. He feels that to a great extent he is blamable for what
-has occurred. Mrs. Chandler is almost in hysteria. She was under the
-care of the physician when I left. Evelyn's conduct is all the more
-remarkable to me, when I think of the loving tenderness that must have
-been hers in the home of her adoption. My heart has ached until it has
-seemed almost breaking. Mr. Chandler has asked my permission to have
-the body removed at once to his house, and buried from there."
-
-"And you gave it?"
-
-"Certainly; what right had I compared with theirs, even had I chosen
-to press my claim? They were so kind to me! Why, it seemed almost as
-though they were accepting me in her stead. When I was leaving Mrs.
-Chandler clasped her arms about my neck, and with tears streaming over
-her face said: 'You must fill her place, dear. Remember that I shall
-have no daughter now. My heart and home will both be empty. You must
-fill the vacancy that her death has left!' I don't know what I have
-done that so many friends should be given me, just at the time when I
-fancied myself most alone!"
-
-"It is very nice of the Chandlers, indeed!" cried Mr. Pryor, dryly.
-"I don't doubt in the least but that it would be charming for them to
-have you take their daughter's place, but there are others who have a
-'pryor' claim, eh, Lucretia?"
-
-He smiled over his little joke, and Mrs. Pryor nodded her head
-approvingly.
-
-"Do you realize, girls," she said, sweetly, "that it is less than an
-hour until dinner? Remember your father's horror of a cold dinner, and
-take yourselves away to dress at once!"
-
-There was a general movement in obedience to the command, but as Leonie
-was about to follow them, she felt a hand placed very gently upon her
-arm.
-
-"Won't you wait a minute, please?" Lynde asked, half timidly. "I shall
-detain you only a few seconds."
-
-She tried to prevent the crimson from rushing over her face as she felt
-it doing, but the effort was without avail.
-
-The others passed from the room as though they had not observed the
-aside.
-
-"There were a few questions that I wanted to ask you about
-the--funeral," Lynde stammered, when they were alone and the door had
-been closed. "I thought, perhaps, you might not care to have it talked
-of before the others. Will Mr. and Mrs. Chandler attend to everything,
-or do you do it?"
-
-"They wished it all to be just as though none of this horrible recent
-past had taken place. They believe with me that she has been insane for
-years."
-
-"That is all, then. And, Leonie, something must be done about that will
-very soon. When can you give me an hour to speak of that?"
-
-"Oh, Lynde, why do you torture me with that old question? You know that
-I will never have anything to do with it. But there is one thing that
-I wish you would do. Where is the necessity for prosecuting that poor
-man, Luis Kingsley? Surely losing all his fortune is punishment enough
-for what he has done."
-
-He looked at her curiously a moment, and said:
-
-"But I must do it if that will is admitted to probate. There is just
-one way that he can be saved, and that is for you to make your claim to
-the money, and prove it valid. Otherwise he must suffer."
-
-He knew that she was not sufficiently a lawyer to know whether he
-was telling the truth or not, and he also knew that, under the
-circumstances, the point he had made was a strong one.
-
-She gazed at him a moment; then her lips began to tremble, and her eyes
-filled with tears.
-
-She turned away from him hastily, but not before he had seen, and the
-sight was too much for him.
-
-A man can never endure to see a woman in tears, and most particularly
-not a woman whom he loves.
-
-One quick step forward, an extension of the arms, and she was taken to
-his breast.
-
-"I know that I am a criminal to tell you of my love while that poor
-girl lies dead in that dreadful place!" he exclaimed, contritely. "But
-what am I to do? The temptation has overpowered me. After all, she
-never loved me, and she knew that I did not love her, therefore the
-circumstances cannot be the same. Leonie, darling, I do not ask if you
-will be my wife, because I know you will! You have never endeavored to
-conceal from me that you love me, and through all the wretched past
-that has been my single consolation. Tell me that I have not been
-wrong, sweetheart!"
-
-She was weeping softly, but they were tears of relief.
-
-"Why did you wish to distress me about the will when you knew that it
-would be compromised in that way?" she asked, a little smile rippling
-through the tears. "Oh, Lynde, it has been such weary, hopeless
-waiting. I cannot realize that there are really no barriers between us
-now. There was a time when I would rather have died than have you know
-the shame that rested upon my mother's name, but after all the fault
-was not hers, and it would seem to me now that concealment meant shame
-upon her memory. Tell me that you do not despise me for it, dear?"
-
-He laughed a little, holding her all the closer.
-
-"Do I look as though I despised you for anything, or could despise you
-for anything under God's heaven?" he asked tenderly. "My darling, you
-have come to me through grief and suffering, but you are mine at last,
-thank Heaven, and all the more precious because of the waiting and the
-misery."
-
-She lifted her face and allowed him to kiss her after the weary
-restraint of months.
-
-In that kiss, they seemed to live again through the weary, hideous time
-that had intervened since their meeting, and it was with a thankfulness
-to God that neither of them could have expressed that they realized it
-was over and done with forever.
-
-"If Dad could only know how happy I am in spite of all the sorrow I
-have known!" muttered Leonie. "Dear old Dad, if he could only have
-lived to see his little girl as she is now! But surely up there with
-God he knows it all, and the joy with my mother is as great as mine!"
-
-She gazed up at her young, handsome lover fondly.
-
-"I hope we will not be punished for our happiness, Lynde," she said
-slowly. "It seems dreadful when one thinks of----"
-
-She hesitated, and he closed her lips with a caress.
-
-"There can be no wrong in the love that God has given, my dearest!"
-he whispered. "Why should we try to conceal what our whole hearts are
-crying aloud?"
-
-She made no attempt to answer him, but allowed him to comfort her, now
-that the long wait was ended.
-
-She had made no move to leave when Mr. Pryor entered.
-
-"Have you two effected your compromise yet?" he questioned dryly.
-
-Leonie colored guiltily.
-
-"We have, sir!" returned Lynde, with manly quiet and dignity. "Under
-the circumstances that exist, we wish the matter to remain our secret
-for the present, or rather that of the family. Perhaps we have been
-premature, but----"
-
-"Nonsense. You would have been foolish not to have taken advantage of
-the opportunity that God made for you especially. I congratulate you
-both with all my heart. I have never had anything make me happier, and
-I am sure all the rest of the family will join me."
-
- * * * * *
-
-There is little remaining to be told.
-
-Luis Kingsley was not prosecuted for the felonious concealment of a
-will. He was released from prison, and shortly after disappeared from
-the country. No one knew where he went, and presumably no one cared
-enough to inquire. He was as utterly dead to Lynde and Leonie as though
-the grave were between them.
-
-Ben Mauprat was sentenced to two years in the penitentiary for assault
-with intent to kill, with a charge of complicity in a robbery hanging
-over his head upon his release. But the chances are that he will never
-be prosecuted upon that charge.
-
-Leonie entered her claim to the estate simply to prove the legality of
-her mother's marriage, and won the case, against the man who was to
-become her husband shortly afterward.
-
-It occasioned considerable merriment among Lynde's friends, but there
-were none of them who did not envy him the "romance of the thing," as
-they termed it.
-
-They are very happy, Lynde and Leonie. They are regular visitors at the
-home of Mr. and Mrs. Chandler, where Leonie is petted and made much
-of, while the home of the Pryors will be hers until after her nuptials
-shall have been celebrated.
-
-And so the story ends as does all life, with the reward of virtue and
-the punishment of vice.
-
-"Every man's life is a fairy-tale written by God's fingers."
-
-
-[THE END.]
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Notes:
-
-
-Italics are represented using _underscores_.
-
-Added table of contents.
-
-The address transcribed from the front cover may be incomplete
-(probably missing a street number) because damage to the original copy
-has rendered it nearly indecipherable.
-
-This story was serialized in _The New York Family Story Paper_
-beginning on March 1, 1890. It was later reissued as a stand-alone
-booklet. This transcription is based almost entirely on the later
-booklet publication, but the original serial has been referred to in a
-few places to confirm words lost due to damage to the booklet copy.
-
-The original serial publication of the story was attributed to Wenona
-Gilman.
-
-Page 4, removed unnecessary quote after "Godfrey Cuyler seized the girl
-by the shoulder." Corrected typo "tighly" in "fingers tightly laced."
-Corrected typo "Godfred" in last sentence of chapter II. Added missing
-quote after "I have come to you for your advice." Changed ? to ! after
-"hang a detective!"
-
-Page 6, removed duplicate "and" before "stepping to the side."
-
-Page 9, corrected typo "brillancy" in "terrible brilliancy." Corrected
-typo "adressed" in "addressed to himself."
-
-Page 10, corrected "Payne" to "Pyne" in "Good-morning, Mr. Pyne."
-
-Page 11, corrected typo "an" for "and" in "and again looked calmly."
-Corrected typo "accidently" in "accidentally performed." Corrected typo
-"Chicage" to "Chicago."
-
-Page 12, added missing quote after "It is 'Edith's cousin,' I suppose."
-Corrected "gate" to "gait."
-
-Page 13, changed ! to ? in "What is it that you know of Miss Evelyn
-Chandler?"
-
-Page 14, corrected "Evelyn to Chandler" to "to Evelyn Chandler."
-
-Page 15, corrected typo "yo" for "you" in "What do you mean?" Corrected
-typo "Mauprat" in "Mauprat turned sullenly." Added hyphen to "Carry her
-up-stairs" for consistency. Corrected typo "iminent" to "imminent."
-
-Page 16, corrected single to double quote after "Go for the doctor,
-quick!"
-
-Page 17, retained unusual spelling "sploched" from original.
-
-Page 18, corrected "braclets" to "bracelets."
-
-Page 20, corrected "he" to "her" in "in silence beside her." Corrected
-! to ? in "Is she dead?"
-
-Page 21, removed extra period before question mark in "think that you
-can get me out to-night?" Corrected "hansome" to "hansom." Corrected
-typo "palor" in "pallor overspread." Removed unnecessary quote after
-"and go to that house."
-
-Page 23, corrected "hed" to "had" in "had left the box with the papers."
-
-Page 24, added missing quote after "Now, is that satisfactory?"
-
-Page 25, corrected typo "interrrupted" in "Miss Chandler had
-interrupted." Corrected single to double quote after "You are sure?"
-Corrected typo "thives" in "should be among thieves." Corrected typo
-"seargeant" in "those of the sergeant."
-
-Page 26, corrected "see" to "she" in "she had so grossly deceived."
-Removed unnecessary quote after "as Leonie Cuyler Pyne----"
-
-Page 28, removed hyphen from "court-room" ("dingy courtroom") for
-consistency.
-
-Page 30, corrected "supression" to "suppression." Added missing quote
-before "You know what I mean." Changed "was" to "were" before "a few
-whispered words." Changed "Liz'" to "Liz's" in "Liz's sake" and "Liz's
-bosom."
-
-Page 31, corrected comma to period after "certainly prove fatal."
-
-Page 32, added missing quote before ""It seems dreadful when one
-thinks."
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Leonie, The Typewriter, by Wenona Gilman
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LEONIE, THE TYPEWRITER ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54177.txt or 54177.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/1/7/54177/
-
-Produced by Demian Katz and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
-of the Digital Library@Villanova University
-(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.